�� History of The Illuminati

�� Preface

Illuminati Back in 1203 B.C.: From the official printing press of the Rosicrucians, it states:

"In 1203 B.C., several of the Brothers of the Order who were of the Illuminati were commissioned to go into other lands and spread the secret doctrines by the establishment of other Lodges. It was quite apparent that Egypt was to be subjected to a devastation and that its great learning might be lost.

It was finally decided that 'no undue haste should be sanctioned in permitting the Brothers who have gone abroad to establish Lodges, but rather that those who travel here in search of the Light should be tried, and to those found qualified shall be given the commission to return to their people and establish a Lodge in the name of the Brotherhood. It was this dictum; known as the 'Amra,' that in later years proved the wisdom of the Councilors at this meeting, for it not only became a hard and fast rule, but made for the success of the plans of propagation. It was in this wise that the phrase 'travel East for learning or Light' first came into use; for those who soon began to travel to Egypt came from the West. About the year 1000 B.C., there came to Egypt a character whose name is recorded as Aslomon." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 44-45)

If this is true, Israel's King Solomon was trained in the Illuminati teaching. No wonder he allowed his wives to establish their own private booths to worship their false gods.

From the book Kabbalah by Charles Ponce which shows this symbol to be of occultic origin. It is one of the three greatest occultic or Satanic symbols. It had nothing to do with King David, but a 15th century teacher of the Kabbalistic teachings.

"Saloman had the assistance of two who had traveled in Egypt as architects and artists; Huramabi of Tyre and ONE HIRAM ABIF. The Saloman brotherhood was closely watched by the fraternity in Egypt, which had removed its headquarters to Thebes again because of political changes and the warring invasions in the territory of El Amarna, which eventually reduced the entire community to ruins.

It was found that Saloman restricted his order to males and adapted a great many of the details of the Rosicrucian initiations and services. At first it was believed that he would apply to the Grand Lodge in Thebes for a charter and make his work a branch of the R.C., but it became apparent before the first assembly was held that he was not adhering to the Rosicrucian philosophy, for he used the sun as the exclusive symbol of his order.

Of the growth of the Saloman brotherhood, as it was officially called in all ancient documents, one may read in all literature bearing upon Freemasonry. it has evolved into a semi-mystical, speculative, secret, fraternal order of power and great honor, gradually altering the principles laid down by Saloman, it is true, but doing so for the greater benefit of man.

The Greeks were now coming to Hebes to study, and it was at this time that the world-wide spread of the organization began." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 48-49)

Let's Go Back to Egypt: According to the Rosicrucians, in 1378 B.C., Amenhotep IV was born and was crowned King of Egypt in 1367 B.C., at age eleven. Their official history says that he was:

"Born in a country where peoples were given to idolatry, where the chief endeavors were those of building Temples to gods of all kinds, it is easy to appreciate his attitude toward the existing religion (or religions) after he had been thoroughly instructed in the secret philosophy. His mind and understanding were usually keen, for in his fifteenth year he composed many of the most beautiful prayers, psalms, and chants used in the organization today, as well as contributing to the philosophy and sciences. To him came the inspiration of overthrowing the worship of idols and substituting the religion and worship of one god, a supreme deity, whose spirit was in heaven and whose physical manifestation was the Sun - the Symbol of Life. This was in accordance with the secret doctrines, and it changed the worship of the Sun as a god to the worship of The God symbolized by the sun. This was the beginning of Monotheism in Egypt and the origin of the worship of a spiritual deity which 'existed everywhere, in everything, but was nothing of the earth.'" (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 31-32) Pantheism!

Amenhotep IV started monastic life, and it is passed down to us today through the Roman Catholic church. Amenhotep IV:

"...built a new capital at El Amarna in the plain of Hermopolis on a virgin site at the edge of the desert and abandoned Thebes...At El Amarna he also built a large Temple for the Brotherhood, in 'THE FORM OF A CROSS,' and a large number of houses for his Council. Here was the beginning of monastic life, for within the boundaries of El Amarna lived two hundred and ninety-six Brothers of the Order, each having taken an oath never to pass 'beyond the shadow of the Temple.' These Brothers wore special costumes which included a 'cord at the loins' and a covering for the head, while the priest in the Temple wore a surplice of linen and had his head shaved in a round spot on the top. It is from this institution that all monastic orders, especially that of St. Francis, derive their methods, even their costumes." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 33-34)

The origin of the Rosicrucians is still an unsolved mystery; it is even as Disraeli wrote in 1841: "This mystic Order spread among the Germans, a mystic people, where its origin was actually debated in the same way as those of other secret societies; In fact, its hidden sources defy research."

On the other hand, as in all so-called Rose-Croix Orders, the R.R. et A.C. (Rosae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis) in its 5=6 ritual claims to go back to the remotest, even mythical, ages of antiquity, for it says: "Know that the Order of the Rose and Cross has existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practiced and its wisdom taught in Egypt, Eleusis, Samothrace, Persia, Chaldea, India, and in far more ancient lands, and thus handed down to posterity the Secret Wisdom of the Ancient Ages. Many were its Temples, and among many nations were they established, though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge."

The mysterious Brothers of the Rosy Cross designated themselves as Invisibles, and their legendary history was: The Fraternity was founded by a certain Christian Rosenkreutz ("Kether - (1). I (Christian Rosenkreutz) a member of the body of Christ, do this day spiritually bind myself even as I am now bound physically to the Cross of Suffering. Chokmah; (2). That I will, to the utmost, lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of the Order. Binah; (3). That I will keep all things connected with this Order and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the First Order of the Stella Matutina as from an uninitiated person, and I will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the First and Second Orders. Chesed; (4). That I will uphold to the utmost the authority of the Chiefs of the Order; that I will not initiate or advance any person in the First Order, either secretly or in open Temple, without due authorization and permission. That I will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the First Order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that I will superintend any examinations of members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standard of knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality; and I further undertake to see that the necessary interval of time between the grades of Practices and Philosophies and between the latter grade and the Second Order is properly maintained. Geburah; (5). Furthermore, that I will perform all practical work connected with this Order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that I will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but that I will keep secret this inner Rosicrucian knowledge, even as the same has been kept secret through the ages. That I will not make any symbol, or talisman, in the flashing colors for an uninitiated person without a special permission from the Chiefs of the Order (Today these Chiefs are known as The Learned Elders of Zion); that I will only perform any practical magic before the uninitiated which is of a simple and already well-known nature; and that I will show them no secret mode of working whatsoever, keeping strictly concealed from our modes of Tarot and other divination of clairvoyance, of astral projection, of the consecration of talismans and symbols, and the rituals of the Pentagram and Hexagram, etc.; and most especially of the use and attribution of the flashing colors, and the vibratory mode of pronouncing the Divine names (Cabalistic and Jewish). Tiphereth; (6). I further promise and swear that, with the Divine permission, I will from this day forward apply myself to the Great Work, which is so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature, that with the divine aid I may at length attain to be more than human (defied), and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event I will not abuse the great power entrusted to me (raising the kundalini and uniting it with the universal ether and so linking with the masters). Netzach; (7). I furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invoking the Highest Divine names (cabalistic) connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self-seeking and low material gain and pleasure, and if I do this, notwithstanding this mine oath, I invoke the Avenging Angel that the evil and material may react on me. Hod; (8). I further promise always to support the admission of both sexes to our Order on a perfect equality, and that I will always display brotherly love and forbearance towards the members of the whole Order, neither slandering nor evil-speaking, nor tale-bearing, nor repeating from one member to another, whereby strife and ill-feeling may be engendered. (This is invariably broken). Yesod; (9). I also undertake to work unassisted at the subjects prescribed for study in the various practical grades, from Zelator Adeptus Minor to Adept Adeptus Minor, on pain of being degraded in rank to that of the Lord of the Paths in the Portal of the Vault only. Malkuth; (10). Finally, if in my travels I should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the Rosicrucian Order, I will examine him with care before acknowledging him to be so. Such are the words of this my obligation as an Adeptus Minor, whereunto I pledge myself in the presence of the Divine One I.A.O. and of the Great Avenging Angel Hua, and if I fail herein may my Rose be disintegrated and destroyed and my power in magic cease." (YThe Jewish Cabalistic Tree of Life, from the Jewish Cabala or Kabbalah; Light-Bearers of Darkness, Inquire Within, pp. 154-155: In reading this obligation it must be clearly understood that this Order is Cabalistic and Gnostic, Jewish and anti-Christian. In it we have the Lord of the Universe, the I.A.O. the Pan of the Gnostic cults. The Christ in this obligation is the Serpent, the Logos of the Gnostics; a 'Christ' is a deified man. The 'Great Work' is Luciferian, the 'incarnation in humanity of the sovereign Sun,' the deification of the adept, who directing and commanding the astral light, performs seeming prodigies and miracles not for himself but always under the control of the 'Divine Guardians or the Order.' Turning to the letters above the adept's head, the I.N.R.I., we find that it is the keyword of the 5-6 grade, and is analyzed thus: I. Virgo, Isis, Mighty Mother - the reproducer of seeds and fruits on the earth - the Preserver. N. Scorpio, Apophis, destroyer - the destroying and uniting force - the Destroyer. R. Sol, Osiris, slain and risen - the generating force of the Sun - the Creator. I. Isis. Apophis, Osiris. I.A.O. - I.N.R.I. The Preserver, Destroyer and Creator, as invoked in the Equinox S.M. ceremony when bringing down the light. The Inner Sign is L.V.X.), born, it is said in 1378, of a noble German family. For twelve years, from the age of five, he was educated in a cloister, and thereafter travelled to Damascus, and from thence to a place called Damcar in Arabia, where he was well received by the Magi. These wise men expected him as being the one who, it had been foretold, would regenerate the world, and they initiated him into their Arabian magic. After visiting Fez and Spain, he returned to Germany where, along with three disciples, he founded the Fraternity, and they built their house called "Domus Sancti Spiritus," in which Christian Rosenkreutz lived until his death. There they wrote the book "M" Magicon, according to Dr. Wynn Westcott; compiled, it is said, from the magic taught to Rosenkreutz by the Arabs of Damcar. Also the books Axiomata, Rota Mundi, and Protheus.

Christian Rosendreutz died, we are told, in 1484, at the age of one hundred or more, and for one hundred and twenty years the place of his tomb remained unknown. In 1604, while repairing the building, they came upon the door of the vault, and when opened they found the body of their founder and much magical property and occult manuscripts.

After his death the brothers devoted themselves to the study of the secrets of nature and its hidden forces, besides practicing medicine, gratuitously, using some mysterious remedies. Their agreement was: (1) That none of them should profess any other thing than to cure the sick and that gratis; (2) None of the Posterity should be constrained to wear one certain kind of habit, but therein to follow the custom of the country; (3) That every year, upon the day C. (Corpus Christi Day, the summer solstice), they should meet together at the house Sancti Spiritus, or write the cause of absence; (4) Every brother should look for a worthy person, who, after his decease, might succeed him; (5) The letters R.C. should be their seal, mark, and character; (6) The Fraternity should remain secret one hundred years.

These invisibles awaited what they called the purification of the Church, when, before the end of the world, they hoped to re-establish everything in its primitive integrity. After the opening of the tomb, the appointed one hundred and twenty years having more than passed, they issued two manifestos: Fama Fraternitatis R.C., 1614, and Confessio Fraternitatis Rosae Crucis, 1615, and sent them to all the learned men and Governments in Europe, inviting them to join with the Order in the universal reform. For a time these made a great stir, but with little outward result. These documents by many were ascribed to Jean Valentin Andrea, although he, himself, always denied the authorship.

In his book Les Rose-Croix Lyonnais an XVIII Si�cle, in 1929, Paul Vulliaud goes into these manifestos, etc., linking them with Paracelsus and Cornelius Agrippa, Theosophy and Illuminism. Speaking of Ch. Fauvety's Livre du Mond (Magic of Nature) Vulliaud writes: "In a very interesting study Fauvety maintains it has to do with Magnetism...He did well in showing the importance attributed, during the time of Paracelsus, to the magnetic fluid in the Theosophic-scientific doctrines...After having observed that the followers of Paracelsus and van Helmont made a mystery of it, Fauvety adds, that the magnetic power 'might, indeed, according to some writers, have been the secret of the Rose-Croix, who in the sixteenth century were said to possess a universal remedy. What supports this supposition is that even the adversaries of magnetism reproached the doctors, followers of Paracelsus, with curing by magnetic processes similar to those of the Rose-Croix.'"

As Gustave Bord wrote in La Franc-Ma�onnerie en France, 1908: "The doctrine of Paracelsus was drawn from the Cabala, Hermetic philosophy and alchemy. He claimed to know and expound the entire system of the Mysterious forces which act in nature and in man...Man must unite himself to the forces required in order to produce either physical or intellectual phenomena. The Universe was the Macrocosm, man was the Microcosm, and they were similar (as above so below)." Further, Vulliaud says that J.J. Monnier also knew that in certain lodges the initiates practiced magnetism. According to Monnier, "they magnetized by divine grace (sic), by force of faith and will, through walls to great distance, from Paris even to Dominica."

Finally, Vulliaud concludes: "To sum up, Rosicrucianism is composed of mystic Illuminism, in combination with alchemy, astrology, magnetism, and communication with spirits (astral!), if not with the Word itself; it is composed of sometimes one, sometimes several of these forms of the marvelous and occult...In certain lodges...they ardently practice theurgy."

In an anonymous book, Mysteries of the Rosie Cross, published in 1891, which is full of documented information, we read:

"Respecting the origin and signification of the term Rosicrucian, different opinions have been held and expressed.

Some have thought it was made up of rosa and crux (a |rose and a _cross), but it is maintained by others upon apparently good authority, that it is a compound of ros (dew) and crux (cross)...A cross in the language of the fire philosophers is the same as Lux (light), because the figure of a cross + exhibits all three letters of the word Lux at one view...A Rosicrucian, therefore, is a philosopher who, by means of dew seeks for light; that is, for the substance of the philosopher's stone."

The Quintessence or five elements, earth, air, fire, water, and ether; the illuminised man! As to the Rosa-Crux interpretation, the R.R. et A.C. ritual Informs us the key to the, "Tomb of Osiris On-nopheris, the Justified One (illuminated), the symbolical burying-place of our Mystic Founder Christian Rosenkreutz which he made to represent the Universe...is the form of the Rose and Cross, the ancient Crux Ansata, the Egyptian symbol of Life, which resume the Life of Nature and the powers hidden in the word I.N.R.I."

As we know, I.N.R.I. is Igne Natura Renovatur Integra; the entire nature is renewed by fire. It represents the three phases of universal generation; creation, destruction, and regeneration. The signs given are L.V.X. representing the same idea. Further explaining L.V.X., the same ritual says: Having arrived at the door of the tomb, "upon more closely examining the door you will perceive...that beneath the CXX in the inscription were placed the characters L.V.X., the whole being equivalent to 'Post CXX Annos Lux Crucis Patebo'; at the end of 120 years I the light of the Cross will disclose myself. For the letters L.V.X., are made from the dismembered and conjoined angles of a cross _."

Moreover, the Rosicrucians were learned cabalists, and Adolphe Franck, in La Kabbale, quotes Simon ben Jochai in the Zohar, speaking of the Ancient of Days, the first of the Sephiroth on the Tree of Life:

"He is seated on a throne of sparks which he subjects to his will...From his head he shakes a dew which awakens the dead and given birth within them to a new life. That is why it is written: 'Thy dew is a dew of light. It is the manna prepared for the just for the life to come. It descends into the fields of the sacred fruits (adepts of the Cabala). The aspect of this dew is white as a diamond, whose color includes all colors."

This dew is the "Divine White Light or Brilliance" of the Rosicrucians, the magnetic fluid of their magic. Furthermore, it is said in the same R.R. et A.C. ritual: "Colors are forces and the signature of forces, and Child of the Children of Forces art thou, and, therefore, about the throne of the Mighty One is a rainbow of Glory and at his feet is the Crystal Sea." It is the force of Illuminism, a light of Nature!

Again, Jane Lead, chief inspiration of the Panacea Society, speaking of the properties of the Cabalistic Tree of Life, describes the fifth as:

"The sweetness of the dew, which lies always upon the branches of the Tree...It is all paradisiacal (or illuminating) power."

This same power, magnetic fluid, is the basis of their Rosicrucian universal remedy.� Moreover, according to the writer of The Mysteries of the Rosie Cross;

"A remarkable work was published in Strasbourg in the year 1616, entitled, The Hermetic Romance, or the Chymical Wedding. Written in High Dutch by Christian Rosencreutz. This book...is said to have existed in manuscript...as far back, in fact, as 1601, thus making it the oldest Rosicrucian book extant."

Some say it was the work of Valentin Andrea; in any case, it appears to depict the adept's union with the Universal agent, and it is possible that the whole legend of Christian Rosenkreutz merely represents the same mystical idea as found among all yogis and mystics, awakening mysterious powers. As Gustave Bord wrote:

"In all times there were secret sects who claimed to understand the laws which regulate the Universe; some believed they really possessed the ineffable secret; others, the clever ones, made their mysteries a lure for the crowd, claiming thus to dominate and lead it; at least they found the way to utilize it to their profit."

In the Preface to a curious book, The Long Livers, by Robert Samber, writing under the pseudonym "Eugenius Phila�thes Junior," which was dedicated to the Grand Lodge of London in 1722, and has been referred to by the Masonic historians Mackay, Whytehead, and Yarker, it is clearly indicated that above the three traditional grades there is an illumination and a hierarchy, whose nature is not revealed, but the language used is entirely that of alchemy and Rose-Croix. Louis Dast�, speaking of Freemasonry in the French Revolution, remarks:

"This mysterious illumination of the low grades of Masonry, this hierarchy of which Philal�thes Junior has so jealously guarded the secret, those 'Unknown Superiors' venerated by the Judaising Martinists and Philal�thes, who claim domination over ordinary lodges; is not all that the unbreakable chain which links the Jewish Cabala to Freemasonry, and have we not henceforth the right to suspect the Occult Power hidden behind the Masonic Lodges to be the brain of Judaism which would conquer and dominate the entire world?"

YMARTINES DE PASQUALLY: In his book on the Order of the Elus Coens of the eighteenth century, R. le Forestier tells us that this Order was founded; continuing as martinists today, about 1760, by Martines de Pasqually, said to be a Portuguese Jew. It was one of the most interesting occult groups of the time,

"which constituted under cover of Freemasonry one of the last links of the long chain of mysterious and jealously closed associations whose members claimed by magical process to communicate with the divine in order to participate in a blessed immortality." Illuminism!

The name Coen given by Pasqually to his members is an adaptation of the Hebrew term Cohanim, which designated the highest sacerdotal caste, constituted at Jerusalem, under Solomon, to assure divine service in the Temple; they were said to be descended in direct line from Aaron (This we know to be a lie, because the Jews are not Israelites, but are the descendants of the Khazars of Eastern Russia).

The Coens thus claimed to be heirs and depositories of the secret Jewish tradition. Pasqually built up a curious metaphysical and mystic system,

"borrowed from secret traditions, it represented a weak but very clear echo of the diverse esoteric doctrines originating in the East during the early centuries of our era after adopting other more ancient traditions, and which later penetrated the West through the intermediary of the Jewish Cabala."

His disciples were the successors of the mystes of Asia, Egypt, Greece, and Italy, of the Valentinians, Orphics, and followers of Mithras; they professed the mystic doctrines of the Neo-Platonists, Gnostics, and Cabalists, and cultivated at the time of the Encyclopedia the "Secret Wisdom of the Ancients."

The Theoretical Cabala, as we know, treats of the nature of the Deity, his relations with man, and the origin of the world. The Practical or Magical Cabala, on the other hand, dealt with "dynamistic and thurgic magic, taught the art of commanding spirits, divining the future, clairvoyance from a distance, and making amulets."

In its mystic currents were found the influence of Chaldean astrology and demonology, Ionic natural philosophy, Mazdean, Manichaean, Sabean, and Mthraic concepts, also Pythagorean arithmetic and geometry. It was a residue of the primitive cults founded on "fluidic Magic"; the magical magnetic fluid of the alchemists, Rosicrucians, and Illumin�, and which still during the Captivity, persisted in the Babylonian and Persian religions. In the seventeenth century J.B. van Helmont, in his Hortus Medicine, wrote:

"A magical force, sent asleep by sin, is latent in man; it can be awakened by the grace of God or by the art of the Cabala."

It is the awakening of the kundalini by magical process or yoga! These theurgic rites of the Practical Cabala had existed until the eighteenth century in the heart of the Jewish sects connected with the Frankists, so widespread in Central Europe.

Finally, le Forester says that the theurgic process, advocated particularly by the Practical Cabala, was founded on the marvelous power of divine names; it is derived from one of the fundamentals of all kinds of magic, going back to remotest times.

Pasqually also emphasized this idea, familiar to cabalists, that the name above all manifests its power when pronounced in a loud voice. Here we have the "vibratory mode of pronouncing divine names," used in the Stella Matutina and the R.R. et A.C., a Martinist Order, which their obligations command should never be revealed!

The power is greatly increased, as in magical conjurations, by pronouncing the name together with all its correspondences as shown in Crowley's book 777. Further, the operations of the Coens, with their diagrams, lustrations, burning of incense, prostrations, invocations, and conjurations, manifestly show the magical ceremonials to which the disciples of Pasqually devoted themselves. We find the same operations in the S.M. and the R.R. et A.C. et A.C. today.

To turn to Eliphas Levi, another and later Martinist, who writes in his History of Magic:

"Moreover, the law of equilibrium in analogy leads to the discovery of a universal agent which was the Great Secret of the alchemists and magicians of the Middle Ages. It has been said that this agent is a light of life by which animated beings are rendered magnetic, electricity being only a transient perturbation. The practice of that marvelous Kabalah reposes entirely in the knowledge and use of this agent. Practical Magic alone opens the secret Temple of Nature to that power of human will which is ever limited but ever progressive."

The Zohar, he says, is a genesis of light (of Nature). The Sepher Yetzirah is the ladder of accomplishment and application; it has thirty-two steps; ten Sephiroth or centers of light, and twenty-two paths or canals linking the Sephiroth, and through which the light or magical fluid flows.

It is the Cabalistic Tree of Life. Applied, as it is in cabalistic and magical Orders, to the Microcosm of man's brain and nervous system, it is full of danger and illusion, mental, moral, and physical. Eliphas Levi further says that the science of fire and its ruling was the secret of the Magi, giving them mastery over the occult powers of nature;

"on every side we meet with the enchanter who slays the lion and controls the serpents. The lion is the celestial (cosmic or starry) fire, while the serpents are the electric and magnetic currents of the earth. To this same secret of the Magi are referable all marvels of Hermetic Magic."

Finally, these controlling "Supermen" behind the scenes are, it would seem, past-masters in the knowledge and working of this Practical Cabala built up from cults of the remotest past. Is it not, therefore, justifiable to suppose that these Supermen are magic-working, cabalistic, and revolutionary Jews?

YPERNETY: Joanny Bricaud, in Les Illumin�s d'Avignon, 1927, gives us some curious details on the growth of this movement:

"Strange thing! The era of the Encyclopedists and philosophers was also the era of the prophets and the thaumaturgists. In face with Voltaire, Diderot, d'Alembert, incredulous and skeptic, arose Swedenborg, Martines de Pasqually, Saint-Martin, Mesmer, and Cagliostro, founders of mystic groups given up to every practice of theurgy, magic, and illuminism."

As said by Bricaud, Dom Pernety, the founder of the Avignon group, was born at Roanne, in Forez, 1716, and became a Benedictine of Saint-Maur. Whilst at the Abbey-Saint-Germain-des Pr�s, he came across many books on Hermetic lore and Alchemy, and became thoroughly inoculated with this fever of the age. Finding monastic life intolerable, he threw it up and went to Avignon, where he founded his Hermetic Rite, 1766.

Later we see him in Berlin, still keeping in touch with his adepts. Gradually his hermeticism became invaded by the mysticism of Swedenborg and Boehme, he became a seer and illumin�, having as guide a so-called Angel Assadai, receiving communications from an invisible power known as Sainte-Parole.

M. Bricaud further says that there exists in the Bibloth�que Calvet at Avignon, a strange manuscript of 155 pages in Pernety's own handwriting, which was seized in his house during the Revolution. It dates from Berlin, 1779-1783, and Avignon, 1783-1785, and is an account of the evocations and questions of his initiates to this Sainte-Parole and the replies of that power.

The initiates are inscribed by occult numbers, which form the basis of their cabalistic operations, when consulting Sainte-Parole. Nothing was done without the approval of this unknown power. As Weishaupt has said: "We cannot use men as they are; they must be shaped according to the use that is to be made of them."

In the same way Pernety and his initiates were tested, admonished, and bemused until the power obtained absolute faith and obedience from them. They were consecrated on a hill above Berlin, regenerated, and illuminised; Pernety was destined to found a society for the "new people of God," and build a new city in preparation for a "new heaven and new earth."

He was to be the center and pontiff and another adept, Comte Grabianka, was to be king. The six-year-old daughter of the latter was to be isolated from parents and country for seven years to be prepared as oracle through whom he was to rule. Finally, the temple called Thabor was established near Avignon, and the group became known as the Illumin�s d'Avignon (more on this later). Their cult was absolutely secret, and in a general way their ideas were those of Swedenborg, but they also professed a cult of the Virgin, apparently the Great Mother of the Gnostics. Don Pernety died in 1796, and the last survivors entered Martinism.

YSAINT-MARTIN: Martinist Illuminism was founded, as we have seen, by Martines de Pasqually, who taught the doctrine of reintegration; from 1754 to 1768 he propagated his higher grades among the Masonic Lodges of France. M. de Maistre, in 1810, wrote that the Martinists had a cult and higher initiates of priests called by the Hebrew name of Cohen, and he observed that all these great initiates took part in the Revolution, though not to excess. Saint-Martin, the unknown philosopher, was Pasqually's disciple and later considerably developed the movement, establishing his Loge ma�onnique des Chevaliers de la bienfaisance at Lyons.

According to Louis Blanc:

Thus, from one book Des Erreurs et de la V�rit� par un philosophe inconnu arose a vast crowd of... efforts which contributed to enlarge the mine dug under old institutions. In the name of pious spiritualism the unknown philosopher rises up against the folly of human cults. By paths of allegory he leads to the heart of the Mysterious Kingdom which man in his primitive state had inhabited."

The Illumin�s, organized under the law of secrecy, exercised important influences in revolutionary movements, and both Martinists and Swedenborgians allied themselves to the Illuminati of Weishaupt, as seen in the wilhelmsbad Convent of 1782, the object of which was thus expressed by a horrified delegate, the Comte de Virieu who had been deceived by Saint-Martin's mysticism:

"There is a conspiracy being plotted so well planned and so deep that it will be very difficult for religion and governments not to succumb to it."

In the Rituel de l'Ordre Martiniste, edited by Teder, 1913, the adept of the third degree is warned not to reveal the mysteries:

"But if, by the power of thy freewill and the blessings of the Divine One, thou shalt arrive at contemplating the Truth face to face, remember that thou must keep silence on the Mystery that thou hast penetrated, even should thy fidelity cost thy life. Ever remember the fate of the Great Initiators who have, even with the best of intentions, tried to raise, before the multitude, a corner of the sacred Veil of Isis."

Here follows a few named: Jesus, Jacques Molay, Paracelsus, Cazotte, Cagliostro, Saint-Martin, Wronski, Eliphas Levi, Saint-Yves d'Alveydre, and hundreds of others (all Jews). And they continue:

"Shouldst thou reveal the least of the Secret Arts or any part of the hidden mysteries that meditation may have led thee to understand, there is no physical torture that is not sweet compared to the punishment that thy folly shall bring upon thee."

No material symbol can express the horror of annihilation both spiritual as well as physical which awaits the miserable revealer of the True Word, for God (sic) is without mercy, for whosoever may profane His sanctuary and brutally expose to unworthy eyes the unspeakable Secret.

Finally, the Superior Inconnu in the Second Temple has to swear to "work with all my strength to establish on earth, the Association of all Interests (Profits), Federation of all Nations, Alliance of all cults and Universal Solidarity." In 1913 "Papus," Dr. G. Encausse, was Grand Master and President of the Supreme Council of the Martinists.

YSWEDENBORG: As for Swedenborgianism, in Les Sectes et Soci�t�s Secr�tes, from the pen of Le Couteulx de Canteleu, we find a short but interesting sketch of Swedneborg and his systems: Emanuel Swedenborg was the son of a Jewish Lutheran Bishop of Skara in Sweden, and was born in Upsala about 1688.

In 1743 he began to spread his beliefs, a mixture of mysticism, magnetism, and magic. As with all such doctrines, he had two systems: one for dupes and fools which was apparently to reform Christianity by a fantastic deism, the reigning faith in his New Jerusalem; his followers believed in his marvelous visions and prophecies, his talks with angels and spirits.

The other led straight to godlessness, atheism, and materialism, where, as in Hermeticism, God was only a sun, a spirit of Light, a spiritual heat vivifying the body. To these latter he represented his doctrine as being that of the Egyptians and the Magi, and these adepts went whole-hearted for the Revolution as restoring to man his primitive Equality and Liberty.

In England alone he had 20,000 such followers in 1780, who looked for the Revolution to overthrow all other beliefs; Swedenborg's God was to be the only King left! In Avignon he had many adepts who mingled with the Martinists, being known as illuminated Theosophists, and among these were found the same vows in favor of an anti-social, anti-religious revolution.

In a Foreword to one of Emmanuel Swedenborg's books on The Doctrine of the New Church; the New Jerusalem, translated in 1797, from the Latin of the Amsterdam edition of 1769, it is said in explanation of this doctrine: "To be at the same time in the natural world and in the spiritual world, to live in the former in the society of men, and find oneself in the latter in the society of the angels, to see them, to speak with them, to hear them, to move in a kingdom of spiritual substances; here, doubtless, is more than is needed to disconcert the materialistic understanding of the wise men of today." It is, therefore, not surprising that de Luchet considered that

"Theosophists, Swedenborgians, Magnetisers and Illumin�s were a national danger."

YTEMPLARS: As the French Revolution approached, the ground, it was found, was being mined and prepared for the sinister upheaval of 1789 by, among others, the still active power of the former Order of the Templars. Eliphas Levi Informs us that, although outwardly Catholics, the secret cult of the Templars was Johannism, and their secret aim was to rebuild the Temple of Solomon on the model of the vision of Ezekiel; the arms of the Masons of the Temple, quarterly a lion, ox, man, and eagle, were the banners of the four leading Hebrew tribes.

The Johannites, who were cabalists and gnostics, adopted part of the Jewish traditions and Talmudic accounts; they regarded the facts of the Gospels as allegories of which John had the key; their Grand Pontiffs assumed the title of Christ. In time the Templars became a danger to Church and State, menacing the entire world with a gigantic revolution, and they were eventually suppressed.

As the high Mason Albert Pike wrote, in Morals and Dogmas:

"The Order disappeared at once...Nevertheless it lived under other names and governed by Unknown Chiefs, revealing itself only to those who in passing through a series of degrees had secret...The secret movers of the French revolution had sworn to overturn the Throne and Altar upon the tomb of Jacques de Molai."

According to Louis Blanc, in his History of the French Revolution, 1848, Cagliostro was initiated at Frankfort, 1781, under the authority of "the Grand Masters of the Templars," the Illuminati of Weishaupt, from whom he received instructions and funds to carry out their diabolical intrigues against Marie Antoinette in preparation for the later seizure of power through the illuminised Grand Orient Lodges.

Speaking of Weishaupt's projects, Louis Blanc wrote:

"By the sole attraction of mystery, by the sole power of association, to subject to the same will, to animate with the same breath thousands of men in every country in the world...to make new beings of these men by means of slow gradual education, to render them, even to the point of frenzy or death, obedient to invisible and Unknown Chiefs; with such a legion to secretly weigh upon the Court, to surround the sovereigns, unbeknown to direct Governments, and to lead Europe to that point where all superstition is annihilated, all monarchies brought down, all privileges of birth declared unjust, the right even of property abolished; such was the gigantic plan of the founders of the Illuminism."

In Orthodoxie Ma�onnique, 1853, the Jew and Masonic authority, J.M. Ragon, gives details of the two grades of the Order "Juges Philosophes Inconnus," a Templar r�gime.

He places these as belonging, probably, to the "Order of Christ," an Order which, after the suppression of the Templars, was constituted in Portugal by King Denis, and into which reformed Templars were admitted, without, however, their former immunities and entirely depending on the Head of the State. It is admitted that modern Templars have used the veil of Masonry as being better for spreading their ideas, but it is Masonic only in form.

The jewel of the adept is a dagger and his work is vengeance. The Novice grade of these "Philosophes Inconnus" is the first in the last grade of Masonry; Kadosch, 30^th degree, the brother must be at least Rose-Croix (18^th� degree) and already instructed in the royal art. The President addresses him:

"...you were for long the object of our observation and our study...as soon as you have taken your new obligation you will cease to belong to yourself; your life, even, will have become the property of the Order. The most absolute obedience, the entire abnegation of your will, the prompt execution, without reflection, of the orders which will be transmitted to you on the part of the Supreme Power, such will be your principal duties.

The most terrible punishments are reserved for perjurers...and who is a perjurer in the eyes of the Order? He who even in the lightest thing infringes the orders which he has received from the Chief or refuses to execute them, for nothing is unimportant in our sublime Order... Your employment in the future will be to form men...You must learn here how the feet and hands of those who usurp the rights of men can be bound; you must learn to govern men and dominate them, not by fear, but by virtue (sic). You must consecrate yourself entirely to the Order which has undertaken to re-establish man in his primitive dignity...

The secret Government, but not less powerful, must lead other Governments towards this noble aim without, however, allowing itself to be perceived except through the universal opinion and assent of society. There exists a considerable number of our brothers; we are spread throughout most distant lands, all led by an invisible force ...If you desire only to be a perjurer and a false brother, do not pledge yourself among us, you will be cursed and unhappy; our vengeance will reach you everywhere."

If he hesitates, he is blindfolded and led out; if he consents, he takes the obligation and is received. After three years of study and preparation the final grade, Juge-Commandeur, may be given. He then takes another obligation, in which he promises and swears to work for the propagation of the Order and its safety, to obey his Superiors in all ways, whether they are known to him or not.

Finally, it is said to him:

"You swear and promise to keep inviolate the secrets I am going to confide to you; never to pardon traitors, and to subject them to the fate that the Order reserves for them...To guard yourself from the excesses of wine, the table, and women, the ordinary causes of indiscretion and weakness (in case of betraying Order secrets!)."

At the end of both grades a portion of an abridged history of the destruction of the Knight Templars is read to the adept. And of their Order it was said:

"It can no longer be denied that in early times we have never recognized more than five degrees of knowledge; the number twenty-five or thirty-three degrees which form the frame of Scottish Masonry is the result of the love of innovations or the product of self-esteem; for it is certain that of the thirty-three degrees practiced today there are twenty-eight apocryphal which merit no confidence."

In their regulations, Article 32 says;

"The penalties against the brothers who have been guilty of any offense whatsoever are: reprimand, expulsion, and even graver penalties if the crime compromises the Society. Sentences of the last nature cannot be executed without confirmation of judgment by the Supreme Power."

In his final discourse upon the unhappy fate of the Templars, the Chief of the Philosophes Inconnus said:

"...Now as the number of Templars escaped from the murderous sword of persecution was very small, also as, in order to avenge the unheard of crime of which they had been victims, it was necessary to repair their losses, they admitted into their Order men of recognized merit, whom they sought for and found among the Masons...They offered them initiation into their Order, which was eagerly accepted, and in exchange the Templars were initiated into the Masonic mysteries."

In conclusion we give two passages from Le Couteulx de Canteleu, who in his well-documented book refers to the trial of the Templars:

"Certainly, far be it from me the thought to defend the cruel procedure followed against several members of the Order and the torture applied during interrogations; far from me the thought to believe all the absurdities of which they were accused. But in the midst of all these cruelties and all these infamies, the foundation of the accusation was true; they knew it, and that was what made more than 300 members, not yet subjected to torture, admit facts which appeared to us so extraordinary, but which were understood when one knew the foundation of their doctrine, revived from Egyptian and Hebraic initiations, also their affiliation to the Freemasons of the East (the Assassins), and the vices that the Grand Masters had permitted to be introduced into the Order, so as, probably, to increase their power."

He also regarded as positive that the Templar Guillaume de Monthard received Masonic initiation from the Old Man of the Mountain in a cave in Lebanon, and that the Assassins held some of the beliefs of the Ophites, serpent or dual-sex worshippers, hence, he says, Baphomet! Again he said that Pope Clement V was slow to believe in this formidable heresy:

"It was only after having seventy-two Knights interrogated in his presence, as a man interested in finding them innocent, exacting no other oath from them but to reply to the questions asked; it was only after their admissions, given in the presence of notaries, that he was forced to recognize their guilt and revoke the suspension (previously ordered) of the Bishops, allowing them to pursue the arrangements made by Philippe le Bel in order to come to a judgment."

The occult, worshippers of Lucifer, used the cross as its sacred symbol. Now do we understand why our Savior, Jesus the Christ, died on a cross or upright stake or obelisk? It was Satan's symbol!

YPROPHESIED OCCULTIC WORLD LEADER: "In the latter part of their reign, when rebels have become completely wicked, a stern-faced king, a master of intrigue, will arise. He will become very strong, but not by his own power. He will cause astounding devastation and will succeed in whatever he does. He will destroy the mighty men and the holy people. He will cause deceit to prosper, and he will consider himself superior. When they feel secure, he will destroy many and take his stand against the Prince of Princes. Yet he will be destroyed, but not by human power." (Daniel 8:23-25; NIV)

In the King James version, verse 23 says, "understanding dark sentences." In other words, "tricky" or occultic language that the "uninitiated" will not comprehend. The Rosicrucians stated that they were the oldest secret society, and even admitted being the Illuminati.

Let's investigate their rise to power and Who they admit is their god through which this power comes. Revelation 13:1-2 says:

"And I saw a beast rise up out of the sea...and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority."

An unseen power is using human beings to give rise to world government. Revelation 12:9 identifies the dragon as,

"...that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world..."

YSECRET SOCIETIES GREAT MYSTERY; �NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM�: In 1785, four more leading members of the Illuminati left the Society and testified before a Court of Inquiry called by the Elector of Bavaria. Their startling evidence removed all doubt regarding the Satanic nature of Illuminism. On the 11^th of October, 1785, the Bavarian authorities raided Zwack's house and discovered a mountainous array of Illuminati documents which showed quite clearly that they planned to bring about a

"universal revolution that should deal the death-blow to society...This Revolution will be the work of the Secret Societies, and that is one of our Greatest Mysteries."

Is it true that these documents revealed a secret sinister plot for world government run by members of these Secret Societies? From the book Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, we read:

"It is no violation of SECRECY to give the OUTER, objective, details of the various activities of the Great White Brotherhood..." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewish, Ph.D., F.R.C., Introduction, p. 15)

So there are secrets that are Not to be made public. Mr. Lewish stated that only books printed on the official Rosicrucian printing press were authentic. He also said there is a great White Brotherhood!

YORIGIN OF THE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER: What possible connection could Secret Societies have with ancient Babylon and Egypt that the Bible would condemn them?

"Whether one accepts all of the points of the traditional history or not, one is certain to feel that the ORIGIN of the Rosicrucian Order is found in the early MYSTERY SCHOOLS OF THE GREAT WHITE BROTHERHOOD. A study of the schools of philosophy and arcane wisdom in the Oriental land preceding the Christian Era reveals that there is but one land in which the Rosicrucian organization could have had its birth. THAT LAND IS EGYPT. And even the casual student of Egyptian history is impressed with the probability of the birth of the organization in that land.

If one sets aside the traditional history entirely, and accepts only that which is based upon very definite records in printed or official manuscript form, one must reject the popular and entirely fictitious claim that the Rosicrucian Order had its origin in the seventeenth century in Germany. The very positive references to the Order in printed books dated centuries earlier in other lands conclusively prove that the Order was very old and very well established when it had a form of revival in Germany in the seventeenth century.

The claim has been made that the AMORC (Rosicrucian Order) is the Oldest antedate Freemasonry and the latter has always claimed great antiquity." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 12-13; 17)

But does the most ancient of all orders, the Rosicrucians, work with and acknowledge identical beliefs with Freemasonry? "Here again the investigator is confronted with a mass of details purporting to be the history of Freemasonry, but gradually classifying itself into two groups which one may label 'facts' and 'traditions.'

On the point of its connection with the Rosicrucians, Freemasonry is more or less silent. It traces its antiquity to Solomon's Temple, and refers to characters whose history, if not actual existence, is cloaked with mystery. Its published history is very esoteric and mystical, although its actual history, as known to all advanced Rosicrucians, is a living testimonial to the truth of the notable principles of Brotherhood which actuate Freemasonry.

So closely are the two Orders allied in some lands that many of the great exponents of the one are active workers in the other. Freemasonry has acknowledged its debt to the ancient White Brotherhood by adding a Rosicrucian Degree to the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., p. 18)

YSECRETS FOR THE ELITE: Egyptian culture had advanced to unbelievable heights, with even the knowledge of brain surgery. The Great White Brotherhood wanted to retain certain profound secrets of nature, science, and the arts. Notice the arrogance of these people, the superiority complex that stems from these "elite." These secrets belonged only to them not the average person.

"One will find, however, that the Egyptians had reached a high state of civilization and advanced learning at the beginning of the XVIII dynasty comparable only with the Renaissance of France. Many were the means adopted to preserve the knowledge attained that it might be correctly given to future generations. The hieroglyphic markings on the pyramids, obelisks, and temple walls give us evidence of the first desires to make permanent the knowledge and learning of the Egyptians. But the more profound secrets of nature, science, and art were not to be entrusted to the masses nor were they susceptible to preservation through writing upon papyri.

For this reason classes were formed by the most learned, attended by the SELECT MINDS, at which the doctrines and principles of science were taught.These classes or schools, a history refers to them, were held in the most isolated grottos at times, and again in the quiet of some of the temples erected to the many Egyptian gods. In some cases classes of a very select nature were held in the private chambers of the reigning Pharaoh.

The members of such assemblies became more and more select, the teachings more profound, and the discussions so dialectic that there arose a most autocratic and secret society of the truly great minds of the day. Thus was laid The Foundation of the Great White Brotherhood. The first Pharaoh who conducted the class in his private chambers was Ahmose I, who reigned from 1580 B.C. to 1557 B.C. Because he was capable of conducting the great school as well as ruling the people with more civilized and advanced principles (due to his training in the school, no doubt), he is referred to as the 'deliverer of Egypt' by some historians. He was succeeded as Pharaoh by Amenhotep I, who became a teacher inthe secret school for three years.

On January 12th (approximately), 1538 B.C., Thutmose I was crowned succeeding Amenhotep I. He owed his position to his wife, Ahmose, who was the first woman to become a member of the class on equal terms with the men. The discussion regarding her admittance (preserved in the Rosicrucian Archives) forms an interesting story and reveals the origin of some of the doctrines of the equality of the sexes. (Note: In all communist countries where the Illuminati rules, equality of the sexes is forced in the working place. This was the same doctrine brought to New York in 1829 A.D., by Francis "Fanny" Wright of England)

Thutmose I was succeeded by Hatshepsut, his daughter, who ruled as a 'king' independently and as coregent with her half-brother Thutmose III, a son of Thutmose I by his marriage to Isis. (Isis is the same as Semiramus of Babylon, worshipped as the Queen of Heaven) It was Thutmose III who organized the present physical form of the secret Brotherhood and outlined many of its rules and regulations. He became ruler upon the deposition of his father, Thutmose I, in 1500 B.C. He ruled until 1447 B.C., and his reign in unimportant to us except for his establishment of the Brotherhood." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 19-22)

�� Chapter One

�� YThe Illuminati and Freemasonry

"A learned initiate and encyclopaedist, Ho�n� Wronski, in a work which is almost unobtainable today, L'Apodictique Messianique, has given an analysis of magic and its origins, as well as its results, which merits a close study on the part of serious inquirers. We hope therefore to render service to such by reproducing the whole section devoted to mysticism and magic." (Trait� m�thodique de magic Pratique, by Papus, Dr. Gerard Encausse, Light-bearers of Darkness, by Inquire Within)

Briefly Wronski states that the aim of Mystic Associations is "Participation in Creation," and the physical end is "Direction of the Destinies of the Earth." This mysticism "consists of the mystic limitation of the absolute reality (universal life-force or energy), forming in general the neutralization of this negative and positive energy," a form of magnetic polarization, creating the etheric link; for this reason these societies cultivate supernatural sentiments and arts such as;

"Hermetic Philosophy, Alchemy, The Great Work or Stone of the Philosophers, the Panacea, Magnetic-healing, Regeneration, etc., and certain mysteries of physical generation, etc."

Being unable to discover scientifically, by reason, the destinies of the earth, they profess to foresee it by a "Cabalistic interpretation (Jewish)...of the traditions of the Holy Scriptures"; then they (Jews) seek to direct these destinies by means of special missions given to chosen men in all ranks of society.

"As the supernatural efforts made by the Mystic Association to take part in creation can neither be practiced nor discussed publicly...and being equally debarred from openly directing the destinies of the earth as Governments would oppose it, this mysterious association can perforce only act through Secret Societies.

Thus actually it is in the heart of mysticism that all secret societies, which have existed, and still exist, on our globe, are born, and which, controlled from this mysterious source, have dominated and, notwithstanding Governments, continue to dominate the world. These secret societies, formed when needed, are detached into groups distinct and apparently opposed, professing respectively and in turn the most contrary opinions of the day, so as to direct, apart and with confidence, all parties, political, religious, economic, and literary.

They, in order to receive common direction, are again united to an unknown center, where this powerful source is hidden which seeks thus invisibly to control all earthly scepters...and without doubt all these secret societies are themselves, through the skill of certain of their chiefs, controlled and directed according to the ides and orders of an UNKNOWN SUPREME COMMITTEE WHO GOVERNS THE WORLD (This Supreme Committee who governs the world from behind the scenes are known, today, as the Learned Elders of Zion. They were in past ages known as the Jewish Sanhedrin. Walther Rathenau, the Jewish banker behind the Kaiser, writing in the German Weiner Frei Presse, December 24th, 1912, said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the other, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage." Confirmation of Rathenau's statement came twenty years later in 1931 when Jean Izoulet, a prominent member of the Jewish Alliance Israelite Universelle, wrote in his Paris la Capitale des Religions: "The meaning of the history of the last century is that today 300 Jewish financiers, all Masters of Lodges, rule the world." (Waters Flowing Eastward, p. 108))." (Secret Societies, Ho�n� Wronski)

In Freemasons, Applied or Political we find:

"Pure or speculative masonry is properly only the great nursery from which all mystic associations choose their high chiefs (epoptes)...Also the grades of initiation are so arranged that the great part of Freemasons, far from doubting the aim of their affiliation, see in it only an object of mutual pleasure and good will.

Only those who have been tested are admitted into the higher grades, and it is from among the latter that the different branches of applied Freemasonry are formed, whose aim is manifestly to realize, by deeds and according to circumstance, the liberal mystic speculations of Freemasonry. Thus in our day have been successfully formed the Nocturnal Chapters of Ruel and Passy, the Lodge of the Contrat-social, the Philadelphes, the Carbonari, the Tugend-Bund, the Burschaften, the Comuneros, etc." (Freemasons, Applied or Political, Ho�n� Wronski)

Reciprocal Influences between the Visible and Invisible World. (Etheric Link). The Illuminati (Illuminism).

"The name Illuminati (not Wissende)...appears to have been introduced only about 1520 by the secret society which was founded by Ignatius Loyola, a Jewish Spanish Basque but is reported to have been founded by Weishaupt in 1775, and developed, it is said, by Baron Knigge. But...it must have existed from the greatest antiquity. And actually the mystic affiliations under the Pyramids of Egypt, the esoteric sect of Pythagoras, the astrologers or mathematicians of Rome in the time of Domitian, the House of Wisdom of Cairo, the Ismailis or Assassins, Companions of the Old Man of the Mountain, the Templars, the Rose-Croix...appear to form but an uninterrupted chain of these superior affiliations...under the name of Illumin�s." (Reciprocal Influences between the Visible and Invisible World, Ho�n� Wronski)

Albert Pike, under Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret refers to the Illuminati:

"It was the remembrance of this scientific and religious Absolute, of this doctrine that is summed up in a word, of this Word in fine, alternately lost and found again, that was transmitted to the Elect of all the Ancient Initiations: it was this same remembrance, preserved, or perhaps profaned in the celebrated Order of the Templars, that became for all the secret associations, of the Rose-Croix, of the Illuminati, and of the Hermetic Freemasons, the reason of their strange rites, of their signs more or less conventional, and, above all, of their mutual devotedness and of their power.

The Gnostics caused the Gnosis to be proscribed by the Christians, and the official Sanctuary was closed against the high initiation. Thus the Hierarchy of Knowledge was compromitted by the violence of usurping ignorance, and the disorders of the Sanctuary are reproduced in the State; for always, willingly or unwillingly, the King is sustained by the Priest, and it from the eternal Sanctuary of the Divine instruction that the Powers of the Earth, to insure themselves durability, must receive their consecration and their force.

The Hermeti Science of the early Christian ages, cultivated also by Geber, Alfarabius, and others of he Arabs, studied by the Chiefs of the Templars, and embodied in certain symbols of the higher Degrees of Freemasonry, may be accurately defined as the Kabalah in active realization, or the Magic of Works. It has three analogous Degrees, religious, philosophical, and physical realization.

Its religious realization is the durable foundation of the true Empire and the true Priesthood that rule in the realm of human intellect: its philosophical realization is the establishment of an absolute Doctrine, known in all times as the 'Holy Doctrine,' and of which Plutarch, in the Treatise 'de Iside et Osiride,' speaks at large but mysteriously; and of a Hierarchical instruction to secure the uninterrupted succession of Adepts among the Initiates: its physical realization is the discovery and application, in the Microcosm, or Little World, of the creative law that incessantly peoples the great Universe.

Measure a corner of the Creation, and multiply that space in proportional progression, and the entire Infinite will multiply its circles filled with universes, which will pass in proportional segments between the ideal and elongating branches of your Compass. Now suppose that from any point whatever of the Infinite above you a hand holds another Compass or a Square, the lines of the Celestial triangle will necessarily meet those of the Compass of Science, to form the Mysterious Star of Solomon.

All hypotheses scientifically probable are the last gleams of the twilight of knowledge, or its last shadows. Faith begins where Reason sinks exhausted. Beyond the human Reason is the Divine Reason, to our feebleness the great Absurdity, the Infinite Absurd, which confounds us and which we believe. For the Master, the Compass of Faith is above the Square of Reason; but both rest upon the Holy Scriptures (The "Holy Scriptures" mentioned here are NOT the Word of God, the Christian Bible, but is whatever book the country in which the lodge resides considers is holy scriptures. In Japan, it can be "Buddha," in China it can be the writings of several different ancient writers, in the Arab countries, it could be the writings of Mohammed, and in the State known today as Israel, it could be either the Talmud or the Cabala) and combine to form the Blazing Star of Truth. All eyes do not see alike. Even the visible creation is not, for all who look upon it, of one form and one color. Our brain is a book printed within and without, and the two writings are, with all men, more or less confused.

The Primary tradition of the single revelation has been preserved under the name of the 'Kabalah,' by the Priest hood of the Jews. The Kabalistic doctrine, which was also the dogma of the Magi and of Hermes, is contained in the Sepher Yetsairah, the Sohar, and the Talmud.

According to that doctrine, the Absolute is the Being, in which The Word Is, the Word that is the utterance and expression of being and life. Magic is that which it is; it is by itself, like the mathematics; for it is the exact and absolute science of Nature and its laws. Magic is the science of the Ancient Magi; and the Christian religion, which has imposed silence on the lying oracles, and put an end to the prestige of the false gods, itself reveres those Magi who came from the East, guided by a Star, to adore the Savior of the world in His cradle. (We know from the Scriptures that Christ was in a "house" when the Magi came from the East to worship Him, not in the cradle)

Tradition also gives these Magi the title of 'Kings;' because initiation into Magism constitutes a genuine royalty; and because the grand art of the Magi is styled by all the Adepts, 'The Royal Art,' or the Holy Realm or Empire, Sanctum Regnum.

The Star which guided them is that same Blazing Star, the image whereof we find in all initiations. To the Alchemists it is the sign of the Quintessence; to the Magists, the Grand Arcanum; to the Kabalists, the Sacred Pentagram.

The study of this Pentagram could not but lead the Magi to the knowledge of the New Name which was about to raise itself above all names, and cause all creatures capable of adoration to bend the knee. Magic unites in one and the same science, whatsoever Philosophy can possess that is most certain, and Religion of the INfallible and the Eternal. It perfectly and incontestably reconciles these two terms that at first blush seem so opposed to each other; faith and reason, science and creed, authority and liberty.

It supplies the human mind with an instrument of philosophical and religious certainty, exact as the mathematics, and accounting for the infallibility of the mathematics themselves. Thus there is an Absolute, in the matters of the Intelligence and of Faith.

The Supreme Reason has not left the gleams of the human understanding to vacillate at hazard. There is an incontestable verity, there is an infallible method of knowing this verity, and by the knowledge of it, those who accept it as a rule may give their will a sovereign power that will make them the masters of all inferior things and of all errant spirits; that is to say, will make them the Arbiters and Kings of the World.

Science has its nights and its dawns, because it gives the intellectual world a life which has its regulated movements and its progressive phases. It is with Truths, as with the luminous rays; nothing of what is concealed is lost; but also, nothing of what is discovered is absolutely new. God has been pleased to give to Science, which is the reflection of His Glory, the Seal of His Eternity.

It is not in the books of the Philosophers, but in the religious symbolism o the Ancients, that we must look for the footprints of Science, and re-discover the Mysteries of Knowledge.

The Priests of Egypt knew, better than we do, the laws of movement and of life. They knew how to temper or intensify action by reaction; and readily foresaw the realization of these effects, the causes of which they had determined. The Columns of Seth, Enoch, Solomon, and Hercules have symbolized in the Magian traditions this universal law of the Equilibrium; and the Science of the Equilibrium or balancing of Forces had led the Initiates to that of the universal gravitation around the centers of Life, Heat, and Light.

Thales and Pythagoras learned in the Sanctuaries of Egypt that the Earth revolved round the Sun; but they did not attempt to make this generally known, because to do so it would have been necessary to reveal one of the great Secrets of the Temple, that double law of attraction and radiation or of sympathy and antipathy, of fixedness and movement, which is the principle of Creation, and the perpetual cause of life.

This Truth was ridiculed by the Christian Lactantius, as it was long after sought to be proven a falsehood by persecution, by Papal Rome. So the philosophers reasoned, while the Priests, without replying to them or even smiling at their errors, wrote, in those Hieroglyphics that created all dogmas and all poetry, the Secrets of the Truth.

When Truth comes into the world, the Star of Knowledge advises the Magi of it, and they hasten to adore the Infant who creates the Future. It is by means of the Intelligence of the Hierarchy and the practice of obedience, that one obtains Initiation. If the Rulers have the Divine Right to govern, the true Initiate will cheerfully obey. The orthodox traditions were carried from Chaldea by Abraham.

They reigned in Egypt in the time of Joseph, together with the knowledge of the True God. Moses carried Orthodoxy out of Egypt, and in the Secret Traditions of the Kabalah we find a Theology entire, perfect, unique, like that which in Christianity is most grand and best explained by the Fathers and the Doctors, the whole with a consistency and a harmoniousness which it is not as yet given to the world to comprehend.

The Sohar, which is the Key of the Holy Books, opens also all the depths and lights, all the obscurities of the Ancient Mythologies and of the Sciences originally concealed in the Sanctuaries. It is true that the Secret of this Key must be known, to enable one to make use of it, and that for even the most penetrating intellects, not initiated in this Secret, the Sohar is absolutely incomprehensible and almost illegible.

The Secret of the Occult Sciences is that of Nature itself, the Secret of the generation of the Angels and Worlds, that of the Omnipotence of God. 'Ye shall be like the Elohim, knowing good and evil,' had the Serpent of Genesis said, and the Tree of Knowledge became the Tree of Death.

For six thousand years the Martyrs of Knowledge toil and die at the foot of his tree, that it may again become the Tree of Life. The Absolute sought for unsuccessfully by the insensate and found by the Sages, is the Truth, the Reality, and the Reason of the universal equilibrium! Equilibrium is the Harmony that results from the analogy of Contraries. Until now, Humanity has been endeavoring to stand on one foot; sometimes on one, sometimes on the other.

Civilizations have risen and perished, either by the anarchical insanity of Despotism, or by the despotic anarchy of Revolt. To organize Anarchy, is the problem which the revolutionists have and will eternally have to resolve. It is the rock of Sisyphus that will always fall back upon them. To exist a single instant, they are and always will be by fatality reduced to improvise a despotism without other reason of existence than necessity, and which, consequently, is violent and blind as Necessity. We escape from the harmonious monarchy of Reason, only to all under the irregular dictatorship of Folly.

Sometimes superstitious enthusiasms, sometimes the miserable calculations of the materialist instinct have led astray the nations, and God at last urges the world on toward believing Reason and reasonable Beliefs. We have had prophets enough without philosophy, and philosophers without religion; the blind believers and the skeptics resemble each other, and are as far the one as the other from the eternal salvation.

In the chaos of universal doubt and of the conflicts of Reason and Faith, the great men and Seers have been but infirm and morbid artists, seeking the beau-ideal at the risk and peril of their reason and life. Living only in the hope to be crowned, they are the first to do what Pythagoras in so touching a manner prohibits in his admirable Symbols; they rend crowns, and tread them under foot.

Light is the equilibrium of Shadow and Lucidity. Movement is the equilibrium of Inertia and Activity. Authority is the equilibrium of Liberty and Power. Wisdom is equilibrium in the Thoughts, which are the scintillations and rays of the Intellect. Virtue is equilibrium in the Affections; Beauty is harmonious proportion in Forms. The beautiful lives are the accurate ones, and the magnificence of Nature are an algebra of graces and splinters Everything just is beautiful; everything beautiful ought to be just.

There is, in fact, no Nothing, no void Emptiness, in the Universe. From the upper or outer surface of our atmosphere to that of the Sun, and to those of the Planets and remote Stars, in different directions, Science has for hundreds of centuries imagined that there was simple, void, empty Space. Comparing finite knowledge with the Infinite, the Philosophers know little more than the apes!

In all that 'void' space are the Infinite Forces of God, acting in an infinite variety of directions, back and forth, and never for an instant inactive. In all of it, active through the whole of its Infinity, is the Light that is the Visible Manifestation of God.

The earth and every other planet and sphere that is not a Centre of Light, carries its cone of shadow with it as it flies and flashes round in its orbit; but the darkness has no home in the Universe. To illuminate the sphere on one side, is to project a cone of darkness on the other; and Error also is the Shadow of the Truth with which God illuminates the Soul." (Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret, pp. 840-845)

Also their branches of, "Stricte Observance, or preparation for Illuminism," including "eclectic Lodges or Egyptian Masonry, such as the Lodges of St. John, of Melchis�deck, the Souffrants, Royal Priests, Masters of the Wise, and the Chercheurs." The Asiatic Brethren, either with these or the Illumin�s.

The Directing Power, the Invisibles or Earthly Beings (Masters working on the Astral).

"Once only have these Invisible shown themselves to men, that was when, at the terrible Secret Tribunal, seeing that all the powers of earth, ministers, princes, and even sovereigns themselves begged the favor of being admitted to this formidable affiliation, these invisible Chiefs believed that at last they had conquered the earth, and they dared, so to say, to give away the secret by openly showing the way in which they intended to govern the world...

These earthly beings do not appear today, but it is they who form the Supreme Committee from which emanate the orders which rule all secret societies, and in this Committee the ancient Book of Records ever remains open..." (HERE WE HAVE THE SUPREME AND INVISIBLE HIERARCHY OF CABALISTIC JEWS). (Light-Bearers of Darkness, by Inquire Within)

Following is the Oath administered to the Illuminati:

"In the name of the son crucified (the Pentagram, the Illuminised man - not Jesus Christ), swear to break the bonds which still bind you to your father, mother, brothers, sisters, wife, relatives, friends, mistresses, kings, chiefs, benefactors, and all persons to whomsoever you may have promised faith, obedience, and service.

Name and curse the place where you were born, so that you may dwell in another sphere, to which you will attain only after having renounced this pestilential globe, vile refuse of the heavens! From this moment you are free from the so-called oath to country and laws: swear to reveal to the new chief, recognized by you, what you may have seen or done, intercepted, read or heard, learned or surmised, and also seek for and spy out what your eyes cannot discern.

Honor and respect the Aqua Tofana as a sure, prompt, and necessary means of purging the globe by death of those who seek to vilify the truth and seize it from your hands. Fly from Spain, Naples, and all accursed land; finally fly from the temptation to reveal what you may hear, for the thunder is no prompter than the knife, which awaits you in whatsoever place you may be. Live in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit." (This is the Trinity of Illuminism, Cabalistic and Gnostic. The Father - the generating fire; the Holy Spirit - the Great Mother Nature, reproducing all things; the Son - the manifestation, the vital fluid, the astral light of Illuminism. It is a perversion of Christian symbolism) (Secret Societies, Ho�n� Wronski)

The reason for Wronski's exposure of these sects was to show the appalling spread of Illuminism at that time and its diabolical plan of destruction.

Mrs. Nesta Webster, in her Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, tells us how about 872 A.D. an Ismaili, Abdullah ibn Maymum, brought up on the doctrines of Gnostic Dualism, a pure materialist, formed a sect known as the Batinis, whose project was thus described by Dozy in Spanish Islam.

"To unite in the form of a vast secret society with many degrees of initiation, free-thinkers...and bigots of all sects; to make tools of believers in order to give power to skeptics...to build up a party, numerous, compact, and disciplined, which in due time would give the throne, if not to himself, at least to his descendants...The means which he adopted were devised with diabolical cunning...It was...not among the Shiites that he sought his true supporters, but among the Ghebers, the Manicheans, the pagans of Harran, and the students of Greek philosophy; on the last alone could he rely, to them alone could he gradually unfold the final mystery, and reveal that Imams, religions, and morality were nothing but an imposture and an absurdity...but he took care to initiate devout and lowly souls only in the first grades of the sect.

His missionaries, who were inculcated with the idea that their first duty was to conceal their true sentiments and adapt themselves to the views of their auditors...In the presence of the devout they assumed the mask of virtue and piety. With mystics they were mystical, and unfolded the inner meanings of phenomena, or explained allegories and the figurative sense of the allegories themselves...By means such as these the extra-ordinary result was brought about that a multitude of men of diverse beliefs were all working together for an object known only to a few of them ..." (Nesta Webster, Secret Societies, Dozy, Spanish Islam)

Here we have the system not only of Weishaupt but of all the secret subversive societies of today. In 1090 A.D., Hasan Saga, called "the Illuminator," founded the sect of the "Assassins" at Alamut in Persia on the Caspian Sea.

He adopted the methods of Maymun, adding to them wholesale assassinations of those who opposed him. He also used as his groundwork the organization of the Grand Lodge of Cairo. His was a "system of organized murder on a basis of religious fervor."

As von Hammer said,

"'Noting is true and all is allowed' was the ground of their secret doctrine, which, however, being imparted but to few, and concealed under the veil of the most austere religionism and piety, restrained the mind under the yoke of blind obedience."

Their secret doctrines were eventually revealed by the leaders themselves. And von Hammer again said:

"In the annals of the Assassins is found the chronological enumeration of celebrated men of all nations who have fallen victims of the Ismailis..."

And again: "Poison and the dagger prepared the grave which the Order had opened for so many,"

and so Hasan and his Grand Master were in turn assassinated by their next-of-kin. ( Nesta Webster, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements) This is spoken of in the "Protocols":

"...WE EXECUTE MASONS IN SUCH WISE THAT NONE SAVE THE BROTHERHOOD CAN EVER HAVE A SUSPICION OF IT, NOT EVEN THE VICTIMS THEMSELVES OF OUR DEATH SENTENCE, THEY ALL DIE WHEN REQUIRED AS IF FROM A NORMAL KIND OF ILLNESS..." (Protocol No. 15:9)

The celebrated occultist and cabalist "Papus," in his book on "Practical Magic," gives the following simple explanation of magic:

"A vehicle, a horse, and a driver, this is the whole of magic if one only knew how to look at it.

He says the driver cannot set the vehicle in motion without a motor, which is the horse, which at the same time is stronger than the driver, but he controls and uses the brute force by means of the reins. The driver represents the intelligence and above all the will which governs the whole system, it is the "Directing Principle."

The vehicle represents matter, which is inactive and which is the "Passive Principle." The horse represents "Force," obedient to the driver and acting as the motor which moves the entire system; it is the "Active Principle," and at the same time the intermediary between the vehicle and the driver, the "link" which unites the material basis and that which directs it, that is, between matter and will.

In practical magic the driver is the human will, the horse the "Vital Force," that dynamism carried by the blood to all the organs and to the brain itself. The vehicle is our body, the driver our will, and the reins the nervous system.

The mind cannot act directly upon matter, it acts upon the intermediary, which again reacts upon matter; this intermediary is the astral plane, the life-force in nature and in man, that which continually modifies matter.

This organic life-force of man can be projected by him and can act at a distance, and this is the hyperphysical force used in magnetic healing and hypnotic control. As Papul said: "Among the ancients magic could be defined as the application of the will to the forces of nature, for the student learnt to control heat, light, and electricity." It is always the two contending forces united by a third producing manifestation.

All these many secret and pseudo-public occult societies, be they esoteric Masons, Rosicrucians, Illuminati, or merely calling themselves Universal Brothers, are we believe, consciously or unconsciously, linked up with the Central Group which is acting behind the Third International of Moscow.

Many of these orders outwardly appear antagonistic to each other, and each would, in fact, seem to believe that it and it only knows the Whole Truth. The craft of this lies in that members breaking away for various reasons almost inevitably seek for another, preferably opposed to the one they have left.

These groups and orders are varied, so as to appeal to the many and different types of humanity. Many, if not all of them, are nominally working for "the Service of Humanity," but this appears to have resolved itself into the service and rights of the so-called workers of the world, and, although their watchword is said to be Love and Unity, it appears to mean class-hatred.

The Great White Lodge is apparently the center of instruction, and many are looking for a "Messiah," be he a Christ or Christian Rosenkreutz. To us this spells invisible world domination by means of Illuminised puppets or tools - Light-Bearers as they are called in some of these Hermetic Orders.

It is no doubt the same secret organization which earlier and on a less ambitious scale worked behind the French Revolutions, the Balkan Risings, and even the rising of the Lollards in our own country, all of which were merely experiments in preparation for the Great World Revolution soon to come.

This secret movement is a plague generated in the hidden vaults and subterranean places of the world, which only rises to the surface when the hour of consummation appears to approach. Who can tell where this plague begins and where it ends, and who is immune from its deadly taint?

Illuminism or so-called spiritual development is, we believe, the key to the movement, and the link which unites the whole organization under their leader Lucifer, and one and all of these various groups are but bodies built up for the purpose of preparing instruments, to arrive at the body of Satan, just as the Christian Church is the body of Christ; the methods of arriving at this condition are briefly:

1). Orientation: Thought direction by means of selected meditations upon writings said to be inspired by these Masters of the Great White Lodge.

2). Polarization: Direction of the currents of the dual sex-forces by thought and will-power uniting them with the forces directed by these Masters from without. Reciprocal vibrations, the action of one mind upon another.

3). Illumination? Illuminism by means of the astral light; produced by, and leading to hypnotic obsession by, the same Masters.

To quote The Great Work, a publication of the "Sadol Movement" in California: "In truth it is that principle in Nature which impels every entity to seek vibratory correspondence with another like entity of opposite polarity." In the same work we are told that,

"analogous to a farmer passing an electric current through the soil, at the root of the stalk, in such a manner as to touch the vital process, thus multiplying their activity and intensity, so...'through ages of experimentation and study, the School of Natural Science (White Lodge) has wrought out and discovered a definite and scientific method whereby the intelligent student may supplement, facilitate, and intensify the process by which Nature evolves and unfolds the spiritual and psychical faculties, capacities, and powers of men...'"

This is simply a hurry-up system producing illuminism, and leading to all sorts of unbalanced results. These orders almost invariably culminate in communications, teachings, and instructions from these masters or so-called spiritual beings, this Central Group of occultists and black magicians who, no doubt, from their many "experimentations" upon unsuspecting humanity, have acquired a most profound knowledge of these hidden laws of nature. Who can put a limitation to the power of the human body, its brain and nervous system, as a mechanism for receiving and transmitting these mysterious forces so little understood? Further, this book tells us:

"With a natural adjustment of economic, sociological, and ethical relations, the opportunity will come to all who are ready and willing to develop their spiritual and psychical powers equally with the physical...The solution has already been wrought out by the Great School and when the time is right, it will be given to the world through channels which will ensure its recognition and adoption."

In Le Th�osophisme, Ren� Gu�non says:

"Organizations have been created so adapted as to reach each of the desired circles...There are some also which apply themselves especially to the young and even to children. Thus alongside the 'Star of the East,' another association was founded called the 'Servants of the Star,' having as 'protector' Krishnamurti and as chief Nity�nanda (Krishnamurti's young brother, who died November 13, 1925, on his way to India); 'All the members of this Order, except honorary members, must be under twenty-one years of age, and the youngest child desiring to serve can joint it.' (The Daybreak, October 1913)

Previously there already existed two other organizations of the same kind: the 'Golden Chain' and the 'Round Table.' The 'Golden Chain' is a 'group for spiritual training,' where children of seven years are admitted and whose aim (at least the avowed aim) is expressed in the formula which the members must repeat every morning: 'I am a link of gold in the chain of love which surrounds the world; I must remain strong and bright; I wish to try to be gentle and good to all living creatures, to protect and aid all those who are feebler than myself, and I will try to have none but pure and beautiful thoughts, to speak none but pure and beautiful words, to do none but pure and beautiful actions. Then all the links will become bright and strong.' (Article by Mme. I. de Manziarly, Theosophist, March 1, 1914)

If there is openly no talk of the coming of the 'Great Teacher' in the 'Golden Chain,' there is likewise none in the 'Round Table,' which can be joined as 'Associate' at the age of thirteen, as 'Companion' at fifteen, and as 'Knight' at twenty-one (It is scarcely necessary to point out the analogy, certainly intended, between those three grades and those of Masonry), and whose members must take a formal oath of secrecy.

Here it has to do with 'following the great King which the West has named Christ and the East Bodhisattwa; now that hope is given to us of His near return the time has come to form Knights who will prepare His coming by so serving Him from now; it is required of those who would enter into the League to think each day of this King and to do each day a deed in His service.' (Theosophist, August 1, 1913) To sum up, it is above all a recruiting center for the 'Star in the East,' which pretends to be the kernel of the 'New Religion,' the rallying-point of all those who expect the 'Coming of the Lord.'"

As has been said of the Emerald Tablet of Hermes:

"To those who read with their bodily eyes the precepts will suggest nothing new or extraordinary, for it merely begins by saying that it speaks not fictitious things, but that which is true and most certain. 'What is below is like that which is above, and what is above is similar to that which is below to accomplish the wonders of one thing' - manifestation of their ambitious and diabolical World Dominion by this mysterious 'Overshadowing Power.'"

�� The 13 Illuminati Bloodlines

The Astor Bloodline.The Bundy Bloodline.The Collins Bloodline.The DuPont Bloodline.The Freeman Bloodline.The Kennedy Bloodline.The Li Bloodline.The Onassis Bloodline.The Rockefeller Bloodline.The Rothschild Bloodline.The Russell Bloodline.The Van Duyn Bloodline.The Merovingian Bloodline.The Disney Bloodline.The Reynolds bloodline.

�� Chapter Two

�� YThe Illuminati of Spain

1520: The Illuminati, as a Spanish sect called the Alombrados was founded about 1520. Ignatius Loyola, a Jewish Spanish Basque, while a student at Salamanca (1527), was tried by an ecclesiastical commission for alleged sympathy with this sect but was acquitted with an admonition. (Occult Theocracy, by Lady Que�enb�oro�ugh [Edith Starr Mil�l�er], p. 307)

He then went to the Pope and formed the Jesuit Order of the Roman Catholic Church. Which, in the beginning consisted solely of Jewish mercenaries who, with relish, murdered millions of Christians during the Inquisitions, which has been reported to modern students as an inquisition against Jews. Although some Jews were killed during the period, many hundreds of thousands of Christians were murdered to every Jew killed. It was the Crusades which was launched to kill Jews everywhere and to free the Promised Land.

�� YThe Order of Jesuits

1541: The Order of The Jesuits. The following is from the Encyclopedia Britannica, in spite of its marked anti-Jesuit bias, solely to register certain historical facts, leaving their interpretation to the personal judgment of the readers. "

The Company of the Jesuits was founded by Don Inigo de Loyola (Ignatius Loyola), a Spanish Jewish nobleman and soldiers. on April 5, 1541, at the church of Saint Paul without the Walls, near Rome, under the sanction of the Pope, Paul III.

It has six grades. These are voices, scholastics, temporal, coadjutors, professed of the three vows, and professed of the four vows, the latter two grades being the only ones which confer a share in the government and eligibility for the offices of the society. Its head, virtually a commander-in-chief, is known as The General. (He has since come to be known as the Black Pope - Chick Publications) He wields absolute power over the members who are pledged to blind obedience. The General claims his authority from The Pope." (Encyclopedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, Article, Jesuits)

The "fourth vow" is one of special allegiance to the Pope promising to go in obedience to him for missionary purposes whensoever and whithersoever he may order, a pledge seriously qualified in practice, however, by the power given to the general of alone sending out or recalling any missionary.

"The question has long been hotly debated whether, in addition to these six avowed grads, there be not a seventh, answering in some degree to the Tertiaries of the Franciscan and Dominican orders, secretly affiliated to the society, and acting as its unsuspected emissaries in various lay positions. This class is styled in France 'Jesuits of the short robe,' and some evidence in support of its actual existence was alleged during the lawsuits against the company under Louis XV. The Jesuits themselves deny the existence of any such body, and are able to adduce the negative disproof that no provision for it is to be found in their constitutions. On the other hand, there are clauses therein which make the creation of such a class perfectly feasible if thought expedient.

One is the power given to the general to receive candidates secretly, and to conceal their admission for which there is a remarkable precedent in the case of Francis Borgia, duke of Gandia, afterwards himself general of the society; the other is an even more singular clause, providing for the administration of candidates to the company by persons who are not themselves members of it...

The general, who should by the statutes of the society reside permanently at Rome, holds in his hands the right of appointment, not only to the office of each house in particular, no shadow of electoral right or even suggestion being recognized.

The superiors and rectors of all houses and Colleges in Europe must report weekly to their provincial on all matters concerning the members of the society and all outsiders with whom they may have had dealings of any sort. The provincial, for his part, must report monthly to the general, giving him a summary of all details which have reached himself. But, as a check on him, all superiors of houses in his province are to make separate reports directly to the general once in three months, and further to communicate with him, without delay, every time any matter of importance occurs, irrespective of any information which the provincial may have forwarded.

Nor is this all; an elaborate system of espionage and delation forms part of the recognized order of every house, and, in direct contrast to the ancient indictment and confession of faults in open conventual chapter, every inmate of a house is liable to secret accusation to its superior, while the superior himself may be similarly delated to the provincial or the general. Nor is the general himself exempt from control on the part of the society, lest by any possible error he be unfaithful to its interests.

A consultative council is imposed on him by the general congregation, consisting of six persons, whom he may neither select nor remove, namely, four assistants, each representing a nation, an admonisher or adviser (resembling the adlatus of a military commander) to warn him of any faults or mistakes, and his confessor. One of these must be in constant attendance on him; and, while he is not at liberty to abdicate his office, nor to accept any dignity or office outside it without the assent of the society, he may then be suspended or deposed by its authority.

There would seem at first to be an effectual external check provided, however, in the fact that, while all the officers of the society, except the council aforesaid, hold of the general, he in turn holds of the Pope, and is his liegeman directly, as well as in virtue of the fourth vow, which he has taken in common with the other professed. But such is the extraordinary skill with which the relations of the society to the papacy were originally drafted by Loyola, and subsequently worked by his successors, that it has always remained organically independent, and might very well conceivably break with Rome without imperilling its own existence.

The general has usually stood towards the Pope much as a powerful grand feudatory of the Middle Ages did towards a weak titular lord paramount, or perhaps as the captain of a splendid host of 'Free Companions' did towards a potentate with whom he chose to take temporary and precarious service; and the shrewd Roman populace have long shown their recognition of this fact by styling these two great personages severally the 'White Pope' and the 'Black Pope.' In truth the society has never, from the very first, obeyed the Pope, whenever its will and his happened to run counter to each other.

The merited odium which has overtaken the Inquisition, usually officered by Dominicans, has induced the Jesuits, whose own controversial methods had been different, to disclaim all connection with that tribunal, and to represent their society as free from complicity in its acts. But, in truth, it was agnathous Loyola himself who procured its erection in Portugal in 1545-1546, and F. Nithard, one of the very few cardinals of the society, was inquisitor-general of that kingdom in 1655.

The first success of the Indian mission were entirely amongst the lowest class; but when Robert de'Nobili, to win the Brahmins, adopted their insignia and mode of life in 1605, a step sanctioned by Gregory XV, in 1623, the fathers who followed his example pushed the new caste-feeling so far as absolutely to refuse the ministrations and sacraments of religion to the pariahs, lest the Brahmin converts should take offense, an attempt which was reported to Rome by Norbert, a Capuchin, and by the bishop of Rosalia, and was vainly censured in the pontifical briefs of Innocent X in 1645, Clement IX in 1669, Clement XII in 1734 and 1739, and Benedict XIV, in 1745.

The 'Chinese rites,' assailed with equal unsuccess by 9 popes, were not finally put down until 1744, by a bull of Benedict XIV...By these rites the Jesuit missionaries had virtually assimilated Christianity to heathenism and their practical reply to opposition to a papal decree in 1700 was to obtain an edict from the emperor of China declaring that there was nothing idolatrous or superstitious in the inculpated usages, while in 1710 they flung Cardinal Tournon, legate of Clement XI, into the prison of the Inquisition at Macao, where he perished.

Finally, they disobeyed the brief of suppression issued by Clement XIV in 1773, which enjoined them to disperse at once, to send back all novices to their houses, and to receive no more members. It is thus clear that the society has always regarded itself as an independent power, ready indeed to co-operate with the papacy so long as their roads and interests are the same, and to avail itself to the uttermost of the many pontifical decrees in its own favor, but drawing the line far short of practical submission when their interests diverge." (Encyclopedia Britannica, Ninth Edition, Article Jesuits)

The Jesuit power, much weakened in England by the rise of the Jewish Power with the advent of Cromwell, persisted nevertheless in its efforts to recapture its former status in that land.

During the reign of James II, it schemed and intrigued incessantly through its representatives Father St. Germain (Once regent of the Jesuit College of Clermont) and his successor Father Columbiere. (D. Jones, The Secret History of White-Hall, 1697, p. 41) After the enactment of the limitation of the English throne to Protestant succession the Jesuit diplomatists were hard put.

To quote the Encyclopedia further:

"After many difficulties they had succeeded in getting a footing in France, through the help of Duprat, bishop of Clermont, who founded a college for them in 1545 in the town of Billom, besides making over to them his house at Paris, the Hotel de Clermont, which became the nucleus of the afterwards famous college of Louis-le-Grand, while a formal legalization was granted to them by the states-general at Poissy in 1561."

From the Jesuit College at Ingolstadt is said to have issued the sect known as "The Illuminati of Bavaria" founded by Adam Weishaupt under the guidance of Nicolai, in 1776. Weishaupt, its nominal founder, however, seems to have played a subordinate though conspicuous role in the organization of this sect.

On July 21, 1773, the Pope had abolished the order of Jesuits but Frederick II of Prussia encouraged and protected them with a view no doubt of using their political knowledge and skill against the Bourbons, the Hapsburgs and the Pope. (Anti-Christian Conspiracy, by Abbe Barruel) The well-known authority on theocratic organizations, Heckethorn, writes the following concerning the Jesuits:

"There is considerable analogy between Masonic and Jesuitic degrees; and the Jesuits also tread down the shoe and bare the knee, because Ignatius Loyola thus presented himself at Rome and asked for the confirmation of the order. Not satisfied with confession, preaching, and instruction, whereby they had acquired unexampled influence, they formed in Italy and France, in 1563, several 'Congregations,' i.e., clandestine meetings held in subterranean chapels and other secret places. The congregationists had a sectarian organization, with appropriate catechisms and manuals, which had to be given up before death, wherefore very few copies remain." (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Vol. II, p. 296)

To show the further similarity of the Jesuit-Judaic-Masonic-Gnostic-Brahmin-Illuminati theology we now quote from a MS. in the library of the Rue Richelieu at pars entitled Histoire des congregations et sodalities jesuitiques depuis 1563 jusqu'au temps present (1709). (Schaff-Herzog, The Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Article Jesuits)

"Initiation: From this, as well as other works, we gather some of the ceremonies with which aspirants were initiated into the Order. Having in nearly all Roman Catholic countries succeeded in becoming the educator of the young, they were able to mould the youthful mind according to their secret aims. If them, after a number of years, they detected in the pupil a blind and fanatic faith, conjoined with exalted pietism and indomitable courage, they proceeded to initiate him; in the opposite case, they excluded him. The proofs lasted twenty-four hours, for which the candidate was prepared by long and severe fasting, which, by prostrating his bodily strength, inflamed his fancy, and, just before the trial, a powerful drink was administered to him.

Then the mystic scene began, diabolical apparitions, evocation of the dead, representations of the flames of hell, skeletons, moving skulls, artificial thunder and lightning, in fact, the whole paraphernalia and apparatus of the ancient mysteries. If the neophyte, who was closely watched, showed fear or terror, he remained for ever in the inferior degree; but if he bore the proof well, he was advanced to a higher grade.

At the initiation into the second degree (Scholastici) the same proofs, but on a grander scale, had to be undergone. The candidate, again prepared for them by long fastings, was led with his eyes bandaged into a large cavern, resounding with wild howlings and roarings, which he had to traverse, reciting at the same time prayers specially appointed for that occasion.

At the end of the cave he had to crawl through a narrow opening, and while doing this, the bandage was taken from his eyes by an unseen hand, and he found himself in a square dungeon, whose floor was covered with a mortuary cloth, on which stood three lamps, shedding a feeble light on the skulls and skeletons ranged around. This was the Cave of Evocation, the Black Chamber, so famous in the annals of the Fathers. Here, giving himself up to prayer, the neophyte passed some time, during which the priests could, without his being aware of it, watch his every movement and gesture.

If his behavior was satisfactory, all at once two brethren, representing archangels, presented themselves before him, without his being able to tell whence they had so suddenly started up, a good deal can be done with properly fitted and oiled trap-doors, and, observing perfect silence, bound his forehead with a white band soaked with blood, and covered with hieroglyphics; they then hung a small crucifix round his neck, and a small satchel containing relics, or what did duty for them.

Finally, they took off all his clothing, which they cast on a pyre in one corner of the cave, and marked his body with humerus crosses, drawn with blood. At this point, the hierophant with his assistants entered, and, having bound a red cloth round the middle of the candidate's body, the brethren, clothed in bloodstained garments, placed themselves beside him, and drawing their daggers, formed the steel arch over his head. A carpet being then spread on the floor, all knelt down and prayed for about an hour, after which the pyre was secretly set on fire; the further wall of the cave opened, the air resounded with strains, now gay, now lugubrious, and a long procession of specters, phantoms, angels, and demons defiled past the neophyte like the 'supers' in a pantomime.

While this farce was going on, the candidate took the following oath: 'In the name of Christ crucified, I swear to burst the bonds that yet unite me to father, mother, brothers, sisters, relations, friends; to the king, magistrates, and any other authority, to which I may ever have sworn fealty, obedience, gratitude, or service. I renounce...the place of my birth, henceforth to exist in another sphere. I swear to reveal to my new superior, whom I desire to know, what I have done, thought, read, learnt, or discovered, and to observe and watch all that comes under my notice.

I swear to yield myself up to my superior, as if I were a corpse, deprived of life and will. I finally swear to flee temptation, and to reveal all I succeed in discovering, well aware that lightning is not more rapid and ready than the dagger to reach me wherever I may be.' The new member having taken this oath, was then introduced into a neighboring cell, where he took a bath, and was clothed in garments of new and white linen. He finally repaired with the other brethren to a banquet, where he could with choice food and wine compensate himself for his long abstinence, and the horrors and fatigues he had passed through.

In 1614, there was published at Cracow what purported to be the Secret Instructions given to members of the Society of Jesus. It is said that Hieronymus Zahorowski, who had recently severed his connection with the society, published the book with the co-operation of Count George Zbaraski and other Polish enemies of the order but the repudiation of the work by the society is no conclusive evidence of its spuriousness as it has been its policy from the beginning to deny all discreditable reports and to take the chance of being proved unveracious." (Schaff-Herzog, The Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Article Jesuits)

It will suffice to give the headings of the chapters forming the Book of Secret Instructions of the Society of Jesus. (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Vol. II, p. 302) "The Preface specially warns superiors not to allow it to fall into the hands of strangers, as it might give them a bad opinion of the Order. The Chapters are headed as follows:

I. How the Society is to proceed in founding a new establishment;

II. How the Brethren of the Society may acquire and preserve the friendship of Princes and other distinguished Personages;

III. How the Society is to conduct itself towards those who possess great influence in a state; and who, though they are not rich, may yet be of service to others;

IV. How to win over rich widows;

V. How to hold fast widows and dispose of their property;

VI. How to induce the children of widows to adopt a life of religious seclusion;

VII. Of the increase of College revenues;

VIII. Of the private rigor of discipline to be observed by the society;

IX. How 'Ours' shall conduct themselves towards those that have been dismissed from the society;

XII. Whom to keep and make much of in the society;

X. How to select young people for admission into the society, and how to keep them there;

XI. Of reserved cases, and reasons for dismissing from the society;

XII. How to behave towards nuns and devout women;

XIII. How to pretend contempt for riches;

XIV. General means for advancing the interests of the society. The intermeddling of this society in the affairs, political, ecclesiastical and civil, of many countries, is related in numerous works, and repeatedly produced the suppression and expulsion of the order, though it constantly reappeared with new names. In 1716 the French army was infested with Jesuitical and anti-Jesuitical societies. The Parliament of Paris suppressed them in 1762. They were abolished by Papal Bull in 1773 at the demand of France, Spain, Portugal, Parma, Naples and Austria. They are, however, still to be found everywhere, and they hold considerable property in England. A modern writer justly calls them the 'Black International.'" (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Vol. II, p. 302)

Historically, the Jesuits are given credit, along with the Illuminati, for the Gunpowder Plot of 1605, fomenting the Thirty Year war, the encouragement of the aspiration of Mary Stuart which led to her execution, the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV, 1685, and numerous other great events of history.

The Sanfedesti was founded at the epoch of the suppression of the Jesuits for the defense of religion, the privileges and jurisdiction of Rome and the temporal power of the popes. Their successors were the Calderari. THE GENERALS OF THE JESUITS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN JEWS, THERE HAS NEVER BEEN A GENERAL THAT WAS NOT JEWISH AND UNDER THE ABSOLUTE CONTROL OF THE ILLUMINATI WHICH, IS IN TURN, UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF THE (Sanhedrin) LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION. They are as follows:

1. Inigo de Loyola (Spanish Jew)...............1541-1556.

2. Diego Laynez (Spanish Jew)..................1558-1565.

3. Francisco Borgia (Spanish Jew..............1565-1572.

4. Eberhard Mercurian (Belgin Jew).........1573-1580.

5. Claudio Acquaviva (Neapolitan Jew).....1581-1615.

6. Mutio Vitelleschi (Roman Jew).............1615-1645.

7. Vincenzio Caraffa (Neapolitan Jew).......1646-1649.

8. Francesco Piccolomini (Florentine Jew).1649-1651.

9. Alessandro Gottofredi (Roman Jew).......1652.

10. Goswin Nickel (German Jew)..............1652-1664.

11. Giovanni Paolo Oliva (Genoese Jew)

Vicar-general and Coadjutor, 1661; General.1664-1681.

12. Charles von Noyelle (Belgian Jew).......1682-1686.

13. Tirso Gonzales (Spanish Jew)..............1687-1705.

14. Michael Tamburini (Modanese Jew)....1706-1730.

15. Franz Retz (Bohemian Jew)................1730-1750.

16. Ignazio Visconti (Milanese Jew)..........1751-1755.

17. Alessandro Centurioni (Genoese Jew)..1755-1757.

18. Lorenzo Ricci (Florentine Jew)............1758-1775.

a. Stanislaus Czerniewicz (Polish Jew).....1782-1785.

b. Gabriel Lienkiewicz (Polish Jew).........1785-1798.

c. Franciscus Xavier Kareu (Polish Jew)

(General in Russia, March 7th, 1801).....1799-1802.

d. Gabriel Gruber (German Jew).............1802-1805.

19. Thaddaeus Brzozowiski (Polish Jew)....1805-1820.

20. Aloysio Fortis (Veronese Jew)..............1820-1829.

21. Johannes Roothaan (Dutch Jew)..........1829-1853.

22. Peter Johannes Beckx (Belgian Jew).....1853-1887.

23. Antoine Marie Anderledy (Swiss Jew)....1887-1892.

24. Louis Martin (Spanish Jew)..................1892-1906.

25. Francis Xavier Warnz (German Jew).....1906-1914.

26. Vladimir Ledochowski (Polish Jew).......1915-

�� YThe Defenders

1562: This Irish Catholic Organization, similar to that of the Spanish Guarduna, was founded in 1562 by Roger Moore behind whom were French and Spanish Jesuits. According to Captain Pollard, author of The Secret Societies of Ireland,

"The nominal function of the Defenders was the protection of the fugitive priests during the period of proscription and the holding of the passes while Mass was celebrated in some mountain glen. The enemies of the faith being the Protestants, and the protestants standing for the constitutional authority of Britain, the Defenders soon became a criminal association of law-breakers and banditti." (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 2)

In 1641 they rose and massacred many Protestants, but were duly crushed by Cromwell in 1649. This Irish Catholic element was already opposed by the Roman Catholic Archbishop Plucket, of whom Captain Pollars writes:

"Archbishop Oliver Plunket, Roman Catholic Primate of Ireland, who had attempted to put down the criminal association of Defenders in the South of Ireland, was accused by the infamous Oates; and at his trial at Westminster certain of these Irish priests, who had been censured by him, gave false evidence against him. The Archbishop, though innocent, was, through the false evidence of these members of the secret society, sentenced and duly hanged at Tyburn."

�� YAncient Order of Hibernians (A.O.H.)

� 1641: In The Secret Societies of Ireland, Captain Pollard writes that, founded in 1641,

"The notorious modern society known as The Ancient Order of Hibernians is the direct successor of the original society of Defenders; in common with its ancestor it attempts to enable the clerics to exercise control in politics. (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 3)

It claims in its own official history, published in 1910, to be the oldest secret society in Ireland. Independent researches show that the claim is sound and that the present A.O.H. is the descendant of certain criminal organizations of the past (all of which were controlled by the Jewish Elders of Zion, under cover of the Illuminati).

The open admission of this chain of descent by its own historian is important. American sources trace the A.O.H. to 1565 but the date 1641 is that more commonly accepted. (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 110) The Jesuit influence in the development of the Defenders was reinforced, and their ceremonies and symbolism slowly changed to an elementary ritual closely modelled on that of the ceremony of initiation to the Society of Jesus of the period.

This ritual has descended with many accretions and modernization to the present time; and the American branch of the Ancient Order of Hibernians, misled by it, traces its origin back, not to 1641 and the Guarduna, but to 1563 and the foundation of the Society of Jesus. (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 8)

The A.O.H. of America is powerfully organized and has over six thousand lodges, and it is said by Heckethorn to be divided into two degrees; in the first no oath is exacted and no real secret communicated. The second or inner degree is confined to officials, who receive their passwords and signs from the Board of Erin in Ireland, who send an emissary every three months." (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 115)

In 1878, the American order split into two groups. Shortly afterwards the Irish followed suit.

"In America the breach was later healed, but in Ireland it continued until 1902, when a conference was called and both parties agreed to work under a joint board of control representing both sections. This board was termed the A.O.H. Board of Erin." (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 113)

Another split, occurring in 1905, lasted two years.

"Ten years ago, the real A.O.H. of Ireland represented a powerful Nationalist weapon, hostile to the forces of extremism and devoted to the Irish Parliamentary party, but the Board of Erin A.O.H. was revolutionary."� (Captain Pollard, The Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 115)

�� YJansenism

� 1638: This was a peculiar form of Calvinism (We have induced some of our children to join the Christian Body, with the explicit intimation that they should work in a still more efficient way for the disintegration of the Christian Church, by creating scandals within her. We have thus followed the advice of our Prince of the Jews, who so wisely said: 'Let some of your children become cannons, so that they may destroy the Church.' Unfortunately, not all among the 'convert' Jews have proved faithful to their mission. Many of them have even betrayed us! But, on the other hand, others have kept their promise and honored their word. Thus the counsel of our Elders has proved successful.

�� We are the Fathers of all Revolutions, even of those which sometimes happen to turn against us. We are the supreme Masters of Peace and War. We can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin (Phillip II, by William Thomas Walsh, p. 248: 'The origin of (John) Calvin (whose real name was Chauvin) See also: Lucin Wolf, in Transactions, Jewish Historical Society of England, Vol. XI, p. 8; Goris, Les Colonies Marchandes Meridionales � Anvers; Lea, History of the Inquisition of Spain, III, 413)) was one of our Children; he (Calvin) was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation) inaugurated by Cornelius Jansenius (1585-1638) from Louvain in the Netherlands.

The doctrine of Jansenism is exposed in a work called Augustinus, written by Jansenius, and published after his death in 1640. According to Jansenius' theory of Predestination, man was either saved or damned according to God's own will, regardless of his merits or demerits.

From the Low Countries, Jansenism penetrated into France and its chief center was in the Port Royal abbey near Paris. It was Duvergier de Hauranne who had been a great friend of Jansenius during their student days who, as abbot of Saint Cyran, introduced Jansenism into Port Royal. Antoine Arnauld was the leader of the Jansenists and was followed by Pasquier Quesnel. Many great minds of the seventeenth century were Jansenists, among them Le Maitre de Sacy, Blaise Pascal, Lancelot, Nicole and Fontaine, Secretary of State of Louis XV.

Janseniusm, which had undergone severe treatment in France under Louis XIV, revived under the Regency in 1715, an found supporters among the learned and the high clergy against the policy of the Pope It is during this period that among the Jansenist sectarians there arose the strange occurrences practiced by what is known as the Convulsionaries of St. Medard.

The Jansenist party was very rich thanks to the boite a Perrette (Perrette's box). This was a special fund whence Jansenism took out all the money for its political and other needs. It had taken its name from the servant of Mr. Nicole, a leading Jansenist, who had started the fund and confided the care of it to his servant.

In 1778 it amounted already to 1100 livres and in 1865 was still very substantial. Modern Jansenism, which, since the 18th century, had its chief seat in the Netherlands, principally Utrecht, joined in 1889 the German party of the Old Catholics founded in 1871 which, supported by Bismarck, had been one of the elements leading him to his Kulturkampf policy against the Catholic Church and institutions.

Jansenism had its origin and development in an earlier secret society known as "Manicheism" which was not the only secret association that spring from the initiations of the Magi. In the seventh century we meet with similar societies, possessing an influence not limited to the regions in which they arose, variations of one single thought, which aimed at combining the venerable doctrines of the Jew Zoroaster.

Of these societies or sects the following may be mentioned: the followers of Keyoumerz; the worshippers of Servan, certain Zoroastrians, so-called "Dualists;" Gnostics and lastly, the followers of Mastek, the most formidable and disastrous of all, preaching universal equality and liberty, the irresponsibility of man, and the community of property and women.

The Arabs having rendered themselves masters of Persia in the seventh century, the sects of that country set to work to spread their tenets among Islam in order to undermine it. This is corroborated by Heckethorn who wrote:

"The Persian sects examined the Koran, pointed out its contradictions, and denied its divine origin. And so there arose in Islamism that movement which attacks dogmas, and destroys faith, and substitutes for blind belief free enquiry." (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, Vol. I, p. 162)

In Persia and in Mesopotamia had spread the new rationalism, the philosophical heresy of the Mautazilites (schismatics) exposed by Hassan al-Basri. The Jew Abdallah Ibn Saba (Jewish Encyclopedia, Article Abdallah Ibn Saba) presented himself as the prophet of the future Imam, who was to manifest. He meant to overthrow the caliphate and to uphold the rights of Mohamet al-Hanafi, the son of Ishmael, the descendant of the prophet by his daughter Fatima, the wife of Ali. Thus was founded the Shi'a sect.

The Fatmite dynasty (From Fatima, daughter of Mahomet) was founded in 909 A.D. when Ahmed-Said, the son of a Jewess who had married the Shi'a chief al-Hussain, (Jewish Encyclopedia, Article Caliphs) conquered Egypt and Syria, establishing the center at Cairo. Declaring himself to be the long expected Imam, Said, on coming to power, assumed the name of Obaid Allah el-Mahdi. (Mahdi-Messiah. Another false Jewish messiah)

The Fatmite (Which later became known as Jansenism) dynasty lasted from 909 to 1171. Heckethorn Informs us that

"The Doial-Doat, or supreme missionary or judge, shared the power with the prince." (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of All Ages and Countries, Vol. I, p. 165)

"Meetings were held in the Lodge at Cairo, which contained many books and scientific instruments; science was the professed object, but the real aim was very different. The course of instruction was divided into nine degrees... the ninth degree...as the necessary result of the teaching of all the former, taught that nothing was to be believed, and that everything was lawful.

Egypt, especially, seems as if predestined to be the birthplace of secret societies, of priests, warriors and fanatics. It is the region of mysteries...Cairo has succeeded the ancient Memphis, the doctrine of the Lodge of Wisdom that of the Academy of Heliopolis...(Another Jewish center of intrigue, much the same, but not as powerful as the one in Alexandria) The Throne of the descendants of Fatima was to be surrounded with an army of assassins, a formidable body-guard; a mysterious militia was to be raised, that should spread far and wide the fame and terror of the caliphate of Cairo, and inflict fatal blows on the abhorred rule of Baghdad. The missionaries spread widely, and in Arabia and Syria, partisans were won, to whom the designs of the order were unknown, but who had with fearful solemnly sworn blind obedience."

The Fatmites had received from the sect the mission of destroying, or at least of disrupting Islam. The successor of Obaid-Allah continued this work, having himself proclaimed a Shi'a while in reality he was skeptic. It was under the Caliph Hakim that the Druses came into being.

The Shi'a sects who recognized Mohammed al-Hanafi as the last living "Imam" were called Ismaelites or Septimans. From their midst sprang a secret body, the Khoja, which, in spite of persecution still exists in Persia and India, where its exoteric chief is the Anglicized Indian, the Aga Khan, whose followers are the moneylenders of Islam (Part of the Jewish Sanhedrin, or as we know them today, The Learned Elders of Zion), a profession forbidden by Mahomet.

Still another Shi'a sect, the Duodecimans or Imanites, recognize Mohammed al-Muntazar the twelfth Imam. Under the Fatmite Caliph Hakim, a new religion sprang out of Ismilism, that of the Druses, so-called from its inventor, a certain Darosi who was also a Jew. This religion differs little from Ismalism, except that it introduces the dogma of the incarnation of God himself on Earth, under the form of the Caliph Hakim. When the Fatmite Caliph Mostansir ascended the throne, he re-established the Ismailian belief: and the Druses, driven from Egypt, took refuge in Lebanon, where they still exist. ("But whence comes this sinister marvel (the progressive Judaic Power)? It comes from the failing of the Christian faith...from the progress of secret societies, filled with apostate Christians who desire what the Jew desires; that is to say, Judaic civilizations given to us by our teacher and master the philosophic Jew, the Jew of the 'Alliance universelle.'" (des Mousseaux; The Trail of the Serpent, Inquire Within, Miss Stoddard, p. 93)

�� YThe Druses

The Druses, as afore stated, are a Jewish gnostic sect among the Ismaelite Mahommedans. It was founded in the tenth century during the reign of the Fatimite Caliph al-Hakim Biambellalu. The founder is usually recognized as Mohammed al Darazi or al Druzi (Nouchtegin ben Ismail al Bokhari) a Jew born near Bokhara in 960 A.D.

He adopted the doctrine then preached by al-Hakim of the successive reincarnations of the divinity under human form (Compare this with Lamaism. Which was founded about 407 A.D. by a Bodisatva called, it is said, Chomschim, in Chinese Boyan-chi-yin, (the voice which reflects the world) on the mountain Bouthala around which was built the sacred city of Lhassa. Lamaism is not only a religion, it is a theistic government) and wrote a treatise in which he established the continuous series of divine incarnations ending with the statement that the last living manifestation was al-Hakim, the Caliph of Egypt. So pleased was al-Hakim with the book that he called Mohammed al-Druzi to him, and gave him great authority in the conduct of affairs. From that time, al-Hakim who hitherto had been known as Biambellalu that is "the one governing by the order of God, changed his name to Biam-Eh meaning 'the one governing by his own right.'"

He then caused himself to be worshipped as God. The public reading of Mohammed al-Druzi's book, in one of Cairo's mosques, caused popular riots and its author was obliged to flee from Egypt.� He took refuge in the mountains of Syria and made many proselytes by allowing his adepts the use of wine, condoning licentiousness and encouraging the propagation of ideas tending to the confiscation of property.

Later, he returned to Egypt but was confronted by the power gained by one of his disciples, Hamza al-Hadi, who had become leader of the Druses there. In the conflict that ensued, Mohammed al Druzi took up arms against his rival and adversary and was killed in 1019.

Hamza, later, went to Syria and Lebanon and preached to the Druses the doctrine of al-Hakim such as prevailed in Egypt. Hamza was declared the prophet, the Imam of al-Hakim who, being the divine incarnation, will yet manifest himself to the Druses, be their Messiah and give them all earthly power. The sect is divided into three degrees: Profanes, Aspirants and Wise.

The Druses, from a political point of view, are divided into two parts, the Djumblatiehs and the Yezbekiehs and religiously they have their own rites, mysteries, and exoteric and esoteric doctrines. The high initiates or priests rule the people and through religious fanaticism have reduced the Druses to a state of theocracy with all its attendant law of fear and numerous restrictions upon which theocratic power can alone be edified.

In his book on Secret Societies, Heckethorn comments on the similarity existing between the law of the Druses and that of the Jews whereby, "to a brother, perfect truth and confidence are due but it is allowable, nay, a duty, to be false towards men of another creed." Subsequently, he draws yet another comparison between the Druses and the Freemasons and mentions the Masonic degrees of "The United Druses" and "Commanders of Lebanon."

Now let's examine the sect of Lamaism. In 1206, when Tibet was conquered by Ghengis Khan (Mongol - of the Khazar tribe, who later converted to Judaism, and who now compose of about 95% of all the Jews in the world today), Buddhism became the established religion but in 1368 when Tibet fell from the hands of the Mongols into those of the Chinese, Lamaism, losing its temporal power, became merely a religion, its spiritual power remaining however the same and the religion of more than 250 million men.

The Lamas are Priests of Buddha among the Mongols and Tibetans, but Lamaism is not orthodox Buddhism. Gautama Buddha, the founder of Buddhism, laid down the following laws governing the attainment of Nirvana (state of not being). Their enumeration will serve to show how Buddhism and Lamaism differ. But will show the similarity of the sect later to be known as the Illuminati. According to that great teacher the ten obstacles which prevent people from attaining the supreme liberation are:

1). The belief in the "Ego."

2). Doubt.

3). The belief in the efficacity of rites and ceremonies.

4). Sensual desires.

5). Anger.

6). The wish to live in a world less coarse than our own.

7). The wish to live in a more subtle world than our own, a World Government.

8). Pride.

9). Agitation.

10). Ignorance.

The few quotations given hereafter from the remarkable books of Madame Alexandra David-Neel can only serve to show students of these subjects the great value of the books themselves, which relates very clearly the thread from the earliest secret societies to the Illuminati. Quoting Bhagavad Gila, she wrote:

"Orthodox Buddhism denied the existence of a permanent soul which transmigrated, and considered this theory as the most pernicious of errors but the great majority of Buddhists have fallen back into this old belief of the Hindus concerning the 'jiva' (self) which periodically changes its old body for a new one, as we cast off old clothes for new." (David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, pp. 110-111)

The Tibetan clergy comprises a theocratic aristocracy the members of which are called Lamas, "tulkous."

"According to popular belief, a tulkou is either the reincarnation of a saint or dead sage or else the incarnation of a superhuman being, a god or a demon. In answer to a question she put to the Dalai-Lama on the definition of the word 'tulkou' Madame David-Neel quotes him as saying: 'A Bodhisatva is the base from which can spring numberless magical forms.

The force he engenders by a perfect concentration of thought enables him simultaneously to show a phantom similar to himself in thousands and thousands of worlds. He is not only able to create human forms, but every other kind as well, even to inanimate objects such as houses, enclosures, forests, roads, bridges, etc., and he can produce atmospheric phenomena, as well as the elixir of immortality which quenches all thirst. (This expression, he explained, was to be taken both in a literal and symbolic sense, David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, p. 115) In fact, concluded the Dalai-Lama, his power to create Magic forms is limitless.

The Kandhomas are reincarnated women, fairies, and may either be married or in holy orders. (David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, p. 111) The usual method employed for locating the new body appropriated by an old soul is the following: 'A child answering to the prescribed conditions is discovered and a lama diviner is consulted. Should he pronounce in favor of the candidate the following form of trial takes place: Some personal belongings of the deceased lama are mixed with other similar ones, and the child must point out the first, thus proving that he recognizes the things that were his in his former existence. (David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, p. 118)

This system assumed its present form towards the year 1650 when the fifth Grand Lama Lobzang Gyatso, having become sovereign of Tibet, but wishing to acquire a higher dignity, proclaimed himself the reincarnation (avatar) of Tchenrezigs, a dignitary of the Mahayanist Pantheon. Simultaneously he established his master as Grand Lama of the monastery of Trachilhumpo, proclaiming him the reincarnation of Eupamed, a Mystic Buddha of whom Tchenrezigs was the spiritual son. The example thus given by the lama-king stimulated the creation of tulkous. Soon all monasteries made a point of having at their head the incarnation of some celebrated personage. Thus the Dalai-Lama, the political head of Tibet today, is said still to be a reincarnation of Tchenrezigs and the present Trachi Lama one of Eupamed." (David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, p. 110)

The place of the Dalai-Lamas is the monastery of Gahlden situated some twenty kilometers from Lhassa. It was founded by Tsong Khapa in the 15^th century. Tsong Khapa, the reformer, forbade marriage and the use of fermented beverages to the clergy.� His followers called Gelougspas are known as the Yellow Sect and their favorite god is Jugsdjied, the destroyer (the terrible), another version of the Hindu god Siva.

The Red Sect, the Sakyapas, those distinguished by their red hats, are their religious opponents. In regards to the Tibetan gods and the ritual pertaining to their worship Mrs. David-Neel gives us the following most illuminating description:

"To the respiratory exercises repeated several times a day the recluse often joins meditation-contemplation assisted by Kyilkhors. A Kyilkhor, or magic circle, is a kind of diagram drawn on paper or stuff or engraved on metal, stone or wood...Deities or lamas are generally represented on them by little pyramids of paste called 'torma.' (David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, p. 259)

Kyilkhors are also designed with colored powder on boards or on the floor, but only such persons as have received a special initiation may compose or draw them. Each Kyilkhor, moreover, requires a particular initiation and that erected by a non-initiate would remain a dead thing impossible to animate and powerless. An advanced student, wishing to evoke a Bodhisatva or deity, seeks to animate the Kyilkhor which has hitherto only served as a focus for concentration.

The Hindus endow magical diagrams as well as the statues of deities with life before worshipping them. The object of this rite, called prana-pratishtha, is to convey to the inanimate object, by means of psychic currents, the energy of the worshipper. The life thus infused into the latter is kept up by the daily cult which is rendered it, for it lives on the concentration of thought which has given it birth. Should it suddenly be deprived of this subtle food, the living soul within it will perish and die of inanition the object reverting to its former condition of inert mater." (David-Neel, Parmi les Mystiques et les Magiciens du Tibet, p. 260)

The Tibetan mystics animate their Kyilkhor by a similar method, but they do not aim at making it an object of worship and the material representation of the Kyilkhor is abolished when, after a certain amount of practice, it becomes purely a mental image.

A tradition of the Kahgyudpas relates that the founder of their sect, Marpa, was blamed by his master (guru) Narota for having paid homage first to the Kyikhor.

"It is I who constructed the Kyilkhor, declared Narota. Its life and energy were infused in it by me. Without me, those figures would be only inert objects. The gods that inhabit it are born of my spirit therefore, it is to me that homage is primarily due. (David-Neel, Initiations Lamaiques, p. 59)

According to Tibetan occultists, these beings, (the gods) have acquired a kind of real existence due to the innumerable thoughts which have been concentrated on them. (David-Neel, Initations Lamaiques, p. 103)

According to the Tibetans, during the celebration of a rite, the thoughts of the officiating evocator, concentrated on the deities who 'exist already,' cause these to become more powerful and more real for him. By identifying himself with them the evocator establishes contact with an accumulation of energy infinitely greater than that which he alone might generate." (David-Neel, Initiations Lamaiques, p. 104)

Thus we must conclude that the gods of Eastern Magic correspond to what our Occidental scientists call thought-forms. That these thought-forms can be projected and reabsorbed into the person of their creator is a theory with which all students of spiritism and psychic science are familiar, but that they can detach from their makers and lead separate existences, empowered for good or evil, by the collective thought-force of their worshippers, is an idea with which the western world is still unfamiliar.

"Gods, Demons, the whole universe is a mirage, a fantasy of the brain issuing therefrom and resolvent thereto. (David-Neel, Initiations Lamaiques, p. 280) Thus the aim of the teaching is to bring the student to understand that the world and all its phenomena are but phantasms born of our own imagination. This in short is the fundamental teaching of the Mystics of Tibet." (David-Neel, Initiations Lamaiques, p. 262)

Buddha who, after a thorough investigation of them, rejected the physical practices of the Brahmins, pays little heed to the breathing exercises of Yoga, in his spiritual teaching. (David-Neel, Iinitiations Lamaiques, p. 116) Mrs. David-Neel tells the following anecdote of the Great Master.

"One day Buddha, travelling with one of his disciples, met an emaciated Yogi alone in a hut in the middle of the forest. The master stopped, enquiring how long the ascetic had lived in that place practicing such austerities. Twenty-five years, answered the Yogi. And what results have you obtained after such dire efforts? queried the Buddha further. I am able to cross a river walking on the water, proudly declared the anchorite: Ah! My poor friend! answered the Sage sympathetically, have you really wasted so much time for that, when for a pittance you can get take across it on the ferry!"

On page 157 of her book Initiations Lamaiques, Mrs. David-Neel explains further the existence of another school of curious rites, presumably a development of degenerate Hindu Tantric Buddhism, to the practice of which may be ascribed much that seems objectionable in the Oriental occultism, which has filtered through to the Western World. There we are told:

"A certain class of Tibetan occultists teach a method of semi-physical semi-psychic stimulation, which consists in such singular practices as that of causing the seminal flow, ejected in the course of sexual union, to be reabsorbed etc."

Tibet is indeed the land of Demons where Official Lamaism competes with Unofficial Sorcery, and Magic, white and black, still remains the law of the land.

�� YThe Yezidees (Devil Worshippers)

The sect of the Yezidees, another forerunner of the Illuminati, was founded by a Jew by the name of Sheik Adi in the fifth century. Mr. W.B. Seabrook's observations on the Yezidees, as recorded in his book, Adventures in Arabia, form a basis for study of the beliefs of this sect.

According to his informant, the Yezidee faith is briefly this:

"God created seven spirits 'as a man lighteth one lamp after another,' and the first of these spirits was Satan, whom God made supreme ruler of the earth for a period of ten thousand years.

And because Satan was supreme master of the earth, those who dwelt on it could prosper only by doing him homage and worshipping him. Since the true name was forbidden, Mechmed Hamdi told me, they referred to Shaitan as Melek Taos (Angel Peacock) and worshipped him in the form of a brass bird...While the name of Shaitan was forbidden, he said, so much so that if a Yezidee hears it spoken, their law commands them either to kill the man who uttered it or kill himself, yet we could talk, as freely with them about Melek Taos as we could to a Christian about Jesus." (W.B. Seabrook, Adventures in Arabia, pp. 310 and 325)

A priest of the cult also volunteered the following information to Mr. Seabook on the Yezidee divinity.

"Our difference from all other religions is this, that we know God is so far away that we can have no contact with Him, and He, on his part, has no knowledge or interest of any sort concerning human affairs. It is useless to pray to him or worship Him. He cares for nothing about us.

He has given the entire control of this world for ten thousand years to the bright spirit Melek Taos, and Him, therefore, we worship. Moslems and Christians are wrongly taught that he whom we call Melek Taos is the spirit of evil. We know that this is not true. He is the spirit of power and the ruler of this world. At the end of the ten thousand years of his reign, of which we are now in the third thousand, he will re-enter paradise as the chief of the Seven Bright Spirits, and all his true worshippers will enter paradise with him." (This is where Albert Pike gets the idea that Satan and God are one as he records in his book Morals and Dogmas)

The Grand Priest of the order, the "Mir," receives one-seventh part of the harvests of the land. He is the arbiter of all religious matters and under him rank seven ecclesiastical orders. The doctrine of the Yezidees is contained in three sacred books The Black Book, The Revelation and The Contract with the Devil, all of which comes directly from the Jewish Cabala.

But a knowledge of reading and writing is restricted to the priests of the first order and is classified by the sect as a serious sin. This leads us to what the Jews call "The Gospel of Revolution." Which is to demonstrate the foundation and growth of such societies as:

1). The Strict Observance of the Baron Hund and the notorious Jew Leucht who had assumed the name of Johnson, and several other aliases. It recruited its members in the Lodges and went from occultism into political intrigue, later even formulating a plan of economic and financial rule.

2). The Martinists, which, founded by a Portuguese Marrano Jew, Martinez Depasqualy, united political intrigues, fomented for the overthrow of the monarchy, together with magical practices. It numbered among its members the chief politicians who prepared the French Revolution. These were the Jews Savalette de Lange, William Law and Mirabeau.

3). The Scottish Rite.

4). The Moravian Brothers.

5). The Alta Vendita.

6). The Egyptian Rites of Cagliostro (Mizraim).

The adepts of all these different rites knew but little beyond the fact that they had shaken off the yoke of Christian principles which were replaced by the cult of nature, and in almost all cases licentiousness.

They were but mere puppets manipulated by unseen men (Jews) WHOSE SINISTER AIMS WERE THE DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY and disruption of States and to whom all the above named orders or organizations were but so many recruiting grounds. It was only when each and all had gathered sufficient strength that the "Invisible Masters" attempted to unite them all under one supreme sway, namely that of Illuminism at the Convent of Wilhelmsbad in 1782.

Illuminism represented the efforts of the heads of the powerful Jewish Kahal which has ever striven fro the attainment of political, financial, economic and moral world dominion. The movement had been founded in 1776 by Adam Weishaupt. Bernard Lazare, himself a Jew, has written that "THERE WERE JEWS BEHIND WEISHAUPT," and upon a close study of Illuminism, we find that the destructive forces which culminated in the French Revolution were of three kinds; financial, intellectual and anti-Christian.

In the first class, we come upon the names of Jewish Financiers such as: Daniel Itzig, Friedlander, Ceerfbeer, Benjamin and Abraham Goldsmid, Moses Mocatta, Veitel Heine Ephraim. In the second category, we find Moses Mendelssohn, Naphtali Wessely, Moses Herseim, who are the inspirers of Balessing, Frederick Nicolai, Weishaupt, Mirabeau, l'Abbe Gregoire, the Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbuttel and Anacharsis Clootz.

Lastly, the third class is composed mostly of the group known as the Encyclopedists: d'Alembert, Diderot, Rousseau, Voltaire and all of the Cabalists practicing magic and among whom we find: Martinez Depasqualy, Leucht, the enigmatic Count of Saint German, Flake and Joseph Balsamo surnamed Cagliostro.

The objects of this powerful organization of the Bavarian Illuminati, more on it will be presented later, were:

1). The destruction of Christianity and of all Monarchical Governments;

2). The destruction of nations as such in favor of universal internationalism;

3). The discouragement of patriotic and loyal effort branded as narrow minded prejudice, incompatible with the tenets of goodwill to all men and the cry of "Universal Brotherhood;"

4). The abolition of family ties and of marriage by means of systematic corruption;

5). The suppression of the rights of inheritance and property.

Moses Mendelssohn, himself the head of the Haskalah, (Jewish Illuminati) cooperated with the Bavarian Illuminiati of Weishaupt and with the prominent members of the other revolutionary secret societies aspiring to political power, but, in 1784, the Elector of Bavaria made an abortive effort to stamp out the conspiracy which, being international, was necessarily impervious to local measures.

The poison of subversion was working in France where on January 21, 1793, it culminated in the death on the scaffold of Louis XVI, an event that in masonic jargon is known as "The second cannon shot." The capture of Rome by Cadorna in 1870 was the third.

As a further confirmation of conceited masonic action let us bring yet another illustration: In the first days of the Second French Revolution (1848), 300 Freemasons, with their banners flying over brethren of every rite representing French Freemasonry, marched to the Hotel de Ville, and there offered their banner to the Provisional Government of the Republic, proclaiming aloud the part they had just taken in the glorious Revolution.

M de Lamartine made them this answer, which was received with enthusiasm by the Freemasonry Lodges: "It is from the depths of your lodges that the ideas have emanated, first in the dark, then in the twilight, and now in the full light of day, which have laid the foundations of the Revolutions of 1789, 1830, and 1849." (Gargano, Irish Freemasons and Their Foreign Brothers, p. 55) Fourteen days later, a new deputation of the "Grand Orient," adorned with their Masonic scarfs and jewels, repaired to the Hotel de Ville. They were received by A. Cremieux (The means for the attainment of Cremieux's ambition are set forth in a book entitled "Paris: Capitale des Religions," by Jean Izoulet), and Garnier Pages, attended by pages, who also wore their Masonic emblems. The Representative of the Grand Master spoke thus:

"French Freemasonry cannot contain her universal burst of sympathy with the great social and national movement which has just been effected. The Freemasons hail with joy the triumph of their principles, and boast of being able to say that the whole country has received through you a Masonic consecration. Forty thousand Freemason in 500 lodges, forming but one heart and one soul, assure you here of their support happily to lead to the end of the work of regeneration so gloriously begun."

Brother Cremieux, a Jewish brother, member of the Provisional Government, replied:

"Citizens and brothers of the Grand Orient, the Provisional Government accepts with pleasure your useful and complete adhesion. The Republic exists in Freemasonry. If the Republic do as the Freemason have done, it will become the glowing pledge of union with all men, in all parts of the globe, and on all sides of our triangle." (Gargano, Irish Freemasons and Their Foreign Brothers, p. 55)

If the wielding of power and their national political economic and financial strength over the peoples by a few hidden hands can result in such calamitous upheavals as the French Revolution, the World War of 1914 and the Russian Revolution of 197, were it not wise to apply the lesson of experience to ascertain whether the supposed harmless Masonry of today does not again serve as a screen or curtain behind which thrive secret societies no less subversive, revolutionary and demoralizing than those which we have just so briefly sketched?

We know that most of them such as the Martinists, the Illuminatis, the Scottish Rite and the Egyptian Lodges of Memphis and Mizraim still exist today, so, on what grounds can we base our assumption of a change of their revolutionary and anti-Christian principles?

In the face of late events, namely, the Peace Conference, the creation of the League of Nations, the United Nations, the amalgamation of international resources, the confiscatory inheritance taxes, the development of international finance, the proposed establishment of an international non-Christian cult, have we the right to refrain from lifting the veil of Masonry behind which subversive movements are so conveniently hidden?

It is such murderous actions of the Jewish Secret Societies that will lead to the total elimination of the Jews from off the earth as promised by Almighty God in the Book of Obadiah:

"The vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord God concerning Edom; We have heard a rumor from the Lord, and an ambassador is sent among the heathen, Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle. Behold, I have made thee small among the heathen: THOU (you Jews) ART GREATLY DESPISED (Is there any doubt, the Jews are the most hated and despised people in all of the history of mankind). The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, whose habitation is high; that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to the ground? Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou set thy nest among the stars, thence will I bring thee down, saith the Lord.

If thieves came to thee, if robbers by night, (how art thou cut off!) would they not have stolen till they had enough? if the grapegatherers came to thee, would they not leave some grapes? How are the things of Esau searched out! how are his hidden things sought up! All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee even to the border: the men that were at peace with thee have deceived thee, and prevailed against thee; they that eat thy bread have laid a wound under thee: there is none understanding in him. Shall I not in that day, saith the Lord, even destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau? And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that every one of the mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter. For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever. In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one of them. But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress. Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their substance in the day of their calamity; Neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. For the day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the heathen drink continually, yea, they shall drink, and they shall swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been. But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau; for the Lord hath spoken it. And they of the south shall possess the mount of Esau; and they of the plain the Philistines: and they shall possess the fields of Ephraim, and the fields of Samaria: and Benjamin shall possess Gilead. And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath; and the captivity of Jerusalem, which is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the south. And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the Lord's."

�� YCamisards of The Cevennes

1688: The Camisards were actually a survival of the Waldenses and the Pastoureaux. Calmeil, an authority on mental aberrations quoted by Madden in "Phantasmata," describes the characteristics of the Camisard movement:

"The prophetic madness (of the Camisards) made its appearance in Dauphine and Vivarais in 1688; it very soon spread itself over a vast number of places, and contained without any interruption among the Calvinists for nearly twenty years. It was especially in the course of the year 1689, that the phenomena of theomania excited the greatest astonishment and rose to the height of its violence.

The theomaniacs could then be counted by hundreds; men, women, girls, boys, young children, all of them believed they were inspired and imbued with the breath of the Holy Spirit. The punishment of fire, the rack, the torture of the pendulums, even the massacres performed by armed troops, whose efforts were directed to the extermination of the pretended prophets, the military executions, all the torments that it was possible to invent, to repress the violence of this religious fanaticism, only augmented the force of the evil which they were employed to abate or suppress.

When, towards the beginning of the eighteenth century, the Calvinists (Mostly made up of Jews, who had supposedly converted to Christianity) rose up in good earnest to constitute small bodies of troops, and to dispute inch by inch the soil which had given them birth, with the king's soldiery, by whom they were confronted, this war of extermination was preceded by the apparition of a sort of swarm of pretended prophets and prophetesses.

Towards 1701, at one time two hundred of the inspired, who had fallen into the hands of their enemies, were sent to the galleys. The madness of the theomaniacs was less talked of during the years 1703 and 1704 than it had been previously; but it is certain that all the armed bands who contended with the royal troops for those two years, never took the field except at the instance of some inspired celebrities.

And it is certain that the words of those prophets were listened to as if they had emanated from the mouth of the Holy Spirit; that the inspirations of these monomaniacs habitually decided either the life or death of the Catholics who fell into the power of the Protestants; and there was often at the that time to be seen the same person fulfilling among the Camisards the functions of a prophet, and the functions of a commander. It was not till the year 1704 that the Marechal de Villars had the charge of the command in Langudoc; this Marechal saw, nevertheless, entire cities in astute with theomania.

It was towards the latter end of 1706 that they (the Camisards) came to England, from the mountains of the evenness, where their countrymen had for a considerable time maintained a contest with the troops for the persecuting Louis XIV.

As exiles for conscience' sake, they were treated with respect and kindness; but they soon forfeited all claim to respect by the folly or knavery of their conduct. Of this group Elias Marion was the prominent figure; the others acting only subordinate parts. He loudly proclaimed that he was the messenger of Heaven, and was authorized to denounce judgments, and to look into futurity.

All kinds of arts were employed by Marion and his associates to excite public attention, sudden droppings down as though death-struck; sighs and groans, and then shrieks and vociferations, on recovering; broken sentences, uttered in unearthly tones; violent contortionist; and desperate strugglings with the spirit, followed by submission and repentance; were all brought into play. The number of the believers in their power soon became considerable...

After a time the sect which they had formed died away, but its ruin was less to be attributed to the punishment of the prophets, or the recovery of reason by their votaries, than by a report which was spread that they were nothing more than the instruments of designing men, who wished to disseminate Socinianism, and destroy orthodoxy." (Madden, Phantasmala, Vol. II, p. 530-532; quoting De la Folie, by L.F. Calmeil (1845), Vol. II, p. 304; also quoting Sketches of Imposture, Deception and Credulity, Lond., 1836, p. 42)

�� Chapter Three

�� YThe Rite of Swedenborg or Illuminati of Stockholm

1721: Emmanuel Swedenborg was born on January 29, 1688, at Stockholm. His father, Jasper Swedberg, was the son of Daniel Isaksson of Fahlun, Sweden.

In 1719, Jasper Swedberg's family was ennobled by Queen Ulrika and his name was altered from Swedberg to Swedenborg. (U.S.E. Emmanuel Swedenborg, the Spiritual Columbus) Emmanuel Swedenborg was initiated at Lund in 1706 and progressed to the higher degrees of the Templars as practiced in Sweden.

In 1718, Colonel Wedmar, in a Stockholm Lodge Lecute, said that Swedenborg was a Mason and that he had seen his signature at the Lodge at Lund. These assertions were confirmed by King Gustavus III. Founded in 1721, (Sedir, Histoire des Rose-croix, p. 112) the Rite was first introduced into England by Chastanier, Springer (Swedish Consul), C.F. and August Nordenskjold and others who were members of the first Swedenborgian Society in London, known as the Theosophical Society of the New Jerusalem, not to be confused with the Rite of French Theosophists.

The rite was carried from London to the Americas by a Swedenborgian Minister, Brother Samuel Beswick. He lived at Strathroy, Canada, and was the author of a work upon the Swedenborgian Rite. This rite, called the "Illuminati of Stockholm," was well known until the middle of the 18^th century when it amalgamated with that of Zinnendorf. What is properly known as the rite of Swedenborg was another modification of the order of the Illuminati of Avignon effected by the Marquis de Thome, in 1783, wherein he endeavored to restore the true meaning of the doctrine of the Swedish mystic. (Mackey, Lexicon of Freemasonry, p. 301)

�� YSupreme Conseil and

�� Grand Orient Illuminati De France

1725: Freemasonry was introduced in France in about 1730, some say 1725.

Its implantation bore a singular character. Due to the time of exile spent in France by Queen Henrietta, widow of Charles I (1649), English ways and customs had become fashionable among the members of the French aristocracy.

The exiled English Royal Family and their adherents, warmly welcomed by the Jesuits of France, plotted in secret to regain the throne for Charles II. Later, when the Catholic King James II was also overthrown in 1688, he found refuge in France and his son, The Pretender, and later his grandson, Charles Edward, headed numerous pits fomented to enable them to regain their father's and grandfather's throne from William of Orange.

Meanwhile Masonry had been instituted in England (1717) and introduced in France in 1730. The Jacobites, partisans of the Pretender, secretly plotting as they constantly were, found the newly created Masonic lodges a ground no less well adapted to serve their ends than the Jesuits' colleges whence all their schemes emanated.

Lodges, having thus become fashionable resorts for French aristocrats, presented a double aspect, one which might almost be termed theatrical, inasmuch as the comedy of equality between the lord and his valet was enacted in the Lodge, and the other far more serious was of a political character.

This latter aspect of budding English symbolic Freemasonry in France was anxiously watched by the minister Cardinal de Fleury who ordered its suppression in 1737. Up to that time the French lodges that had been formed considered themselves as depending from the English Grand Lodge, had an English Grand Master and were confining their activities to the practice of the three grades of Blue Masonry.

Then appeared the would-be reformers of Masonry. At their head, in France, was the Jew Chevalier de Ramsay, and with the advent came the innovation of a fourth grade followed by others. This was the beginning of Scotch Masonry whose unavowed aim seems to have been to interpose itself between the existing Lodges and the governing Grand Lodge of France.

DeRamsay, who was one of the foremost exponents of Scotch Rites and already dreamed of the Universal Masonry of Albert Pike, exposed some of his theories in his famous Discourse made in 1740. By that time, the Grand Lodge of France, known as the Grand English Lodge of France, was no longer headed by an English Grand Master, but by the Duc d'Antin who was succeeded by Louis, Prince de Bourbon, Comte de Clermont, who held the office of Grand Master from 1743 until 1771.

During his Grand Mastership, in 1754, the name Chapter of Clermont was given to what might be called an offshoot of the Primitive French Masonry on which, later, the Chevalier de Bonneville grafted some additional degrees. This name "Chapter of Lcermont" has been the cause of much confusion arising from the fact that a Jesuit college founded in Paris, in 1550, also bore the name of Clermont College and had been a center for Jacobite secret plotting against the Protestant rulers of England. ( Rev. E. Cahill, S.J. Freemasonry and the Anti-Christian Movement, p. 213, definitely refutes the story of certain Masonic authorities by whom it has been alleged that The Chapter of Clermont was founded in the Jesuit College of that name. He states that it was "founded in 1754 and was named the 'Chapter of Clermont' manifestly borrowing its name from the title of the Masonic Grand Master who in fact became its head.�) This grafting of higher degrees on those of Symbolic or Blue Masonry gave Scotch Masonry its vitality and strength and a continual superposition and absorption of one rite, to and by another, took place.

The period during the Grandmastership of the Comte de Clermont was eventful for the craft. A masonic writer, William H. Peckham, in his work on Sottish rites, gives a succinct but clear sequence of some of the changes undergone by Masonry in France mentioning Thory, Le Blanc, de Marconnay, Ragon and Clavel as his sources.

Thus we learn that the English Grand Lodge of France became the "Grande Loge du Royaume" in 1756, and declared itself independent; further, that an inner body known as the Supreme Council of the Emperors of the East and West had been founded in 1754 by the Chevalier de Bonneville. It had its chamber in the Grand Lodge of France and, likewise, was under the authority of the Grand Master Comte de Clermont whose substitute Chaillon de Joinville was also that of the Council. The Supreme Council of the Emperors of the East and West practiced twenty-five degrees.

As to the disorders in the bosom of Masonry they are attributed to the negligence of the Comte de Clermont who, in 1744, had ceased to take much interest in the Lodges and delegated his authority to two appointees, one a banker named Baure and the other a dancing master by the name of Lacorne who sold charters and degrees. The latter caused a scission in the Grand Lodge whose members rejected him and he formed an independent Grand Lodge.

Both these Grand Lodges, as also the Council of the Emperors of the East and West, constituted Lodges and granted charters throughout the kingdom, but in 1772, the Council united again with the primitive Grand Lodge as of yore, and becoming one body they practiced the right of perfection of twenty-five degrees. At that time, the Grand Master was the Duc de Chartres, later Philippe Egalite, Duc d'Orleans, who had succeeded the Comte de Clermont in 1771.

But ten years previously, on August 29, 1761, a Jew, Stephen Morin, had obtained a charter form the Council of the Emperors of the East and West and had gone to America as Grand Inspector General. There he founded what is now known as Sottish Rites. Morin held his authority from the Comte de Clermont who, at the request of Lacorne, charged him with establishing Masonry in all parts of the world. His patent was signed by Chaillon de Joinville, Prince de Rohan, Lacorne, Savalette de Buckolay, Taupin, Brest De La Chaussee, Count de Choiseul, Chevalier de Lenoncourt and D'Aubertin. (Wm. Peckham, Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite)

The early history of French Freemasonry is a maze of quarrels, but finally, in 1766, under the auspices of a new Grande Loge Nationale de France, afterwards called the Grand-Orient, a representative system was at last adopted but the quarrels continued, the Orient and the original Grand Lodge being each supported by a separate Rosicrucian organization besides its own proper lodges. (Encyclopedia Britannica, Article Freemasonry)

In contradiction to other masonic authorities, Yarker makes the assertion that the primitive Scottish Rite of 33 degrees was established at Namur in 1770 by Marchot and in 1787 united with the Grand Orient. (John Yarker, The Areane Schools, p. 479)

In LeCulte de la Nature dans la Franc-maconnerie Universelle (page 143) D. Margiotta states that Adam Weishaupt and his favorite, Baron von Knigge, introduced the organization of the Holy Vehm as well as certain legends of Illuminism into Masonry in 1783. The only persons exempted from the jurisdiction of this terrible court of "Justice," the Holy Vehm, were the clergy, women and children, Jews and heathens and certain members of the higher nobility.

The Revolution issued from the Masonic Lodges, said Lombard de Langes. France, in 1789, counted over 2,000 lodges affiliated to the Grand Orient: The adepts numbered over 100,000. The first events of 1789 were but Masonry in action. All the Revolutionaries of the Constituent Assembly were 3rd degree initiates.

In the Viennese Freemasonic newspaper of December 1927, the Freemason Arthur Singer of Budapest publishes the following interesting document which he claims to have taken from a book by Comte Vogt d'Hunostein, which appeared in 1864 under the title Unpublished letters of Marie-Antoinette. It is a letter from the unhappy queen to her sister Marie Christine. Translation:

"I believe that as far as France is concerned, you worry too much about Freemasonry. Here, it is far from having the significance that it may have elsewhere in Europe; here everything is open and one knows all.

Then, where could the danger be? One might well be worried if it were a question of a political secret society. But on the contrary the government lets it spread, and it is only that which it seems: an association, the objects of which are union and charity. One dines, one sings, one talks, which has given the king occasion to say that people who drink and sing are not suspect of organizing plots. Nor is it a society of atheists, for, we are told, God is on the lips of all. They are very charitable. They bring up the children of the poor and dead members, they endow their daughters. What harm is there in all that?

A short time ago the Princess de Lamballe was named Grand Mistress of a Lodge. She told me all the charming things they said to her. Many glasses were emptied, many verses sung. Then two good young maidens were endowed. Admitted. One can do good without all that fuss: but one must let everyone act according to their wishes, the more so when good only results."

The letter sounds as if it had been written yesterday by one of our good English Masons concerning English Freemasonry. Masonry in France became dormant during the French Revolution, but in 1799, a national union was effected by Roettiers.

No sooner, however, was this done, and the statutes, originally based on the English constitutions thoroughly revived, than French masonry again suffered from an invasion of mysticism, first in the form of the Scottish Philosophic Rite (including such profundities as the luminous ring and the white and black Eagle), and secondly in the American Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of 33 degrees, which the charlatan De Grasse-Tilly expounded with great success but which in 1804 was amalgamated with the Grand Orient, the great Marshals Massena and Kellerman being then the leading members of the two bodies. The union did not last, as Napoleon disliked the constitution of the Supreme Council which was largely influenced by the aristocracy.

His brother, Joseph, assisted by Murat and Cambaceres, was allowed to take office in the older organization. During the reactionary Catholic policy of the Grand Master Murat the younger (1852-62), the liberties of the Orient were greatly interfered with and its funds almost exhausted. Since then it has slowly recovered. (Encyclopedia Britannica, Article Freemasonry)

Murat was succeeded by General Magnan who had been appointed by Napoleon III to group all Masonic bodies into one. This he succeeded in doing in 1862 with the exception of Scottish Rites, then under Jean Baptist Viennet, which still held aloof.

In 1868, the Supreme Conseil (of Scottish Rites) and the Alliance Israelite Universelle became merged in the person of the Jew Adolphe Cremieux who was president of both. We must not omit to mention that Cremieux was also a member of the Rite of Mizraim which in 1862 was absorbed by the Grand Orient of France.

On attaining the 18^th degree, a Grand Orient Mason automatically becomes a member of the Alliance Israelite Universelle. The Grand Orient ceased to require belief in a personal God as a test of membership in the year 1877. From the political movements, the origins of which can be traced to the influence of the Grand-Orient de France, one is forced to believe it to be a political organization. (Gould, History of Freemasonry, Vol. III, p. 179)

The following quotations from the speech made by Domenico Anghera, Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Scottish Rites when conferring on General Giuseppe Garibaldi the 33rd degree and administering his oath of allegiance, are here of interest in view of the connection of the two masonic powers in France. Translation: (Domenico Margiotta, Le Culte de la Nature Dans la Francmaconnerie Universelle, p. 45; Occult Theocrasy, Lady Queenborough Edith Star Miller, pp. 340-342)

"...Our first step, as builders of the new temple to the felicity of human glory, must be destruction. To destroy the present social state, we have suppressed religious teaching and the individual rights of persons. As we have overthrown the temporal power of the Pope, our most terrible and infamous enemy, by means of France and Italy, we must now break France, the strongest prop of the spiritual power. That we must do with the help of our own power and that of Germany. (This speech was made before the Franco-Prussian War of 1870)

Brother, thou hast finished thy instruction as chief of Freemasonry. Pronounce thy supreme oath. 'I swear to recognize no fatherland but that of the world. I swear to work hard, everywhere and always, to destroy frontiers, borders, boundaries of all nations, of all industries, no less than of all families. I swear to dedicate my life to the triumph of progress and universal unity and I declare to profess the negation of God and the negation of the soul.'

And now, Brother, that for thee, fatherland, religion and family have disappeared for ever in the immensity of the work of Freemasonry, come to us, illustrious, most puissant and very dear Brother and share with us the boundless authority, the infinite power that we hold over humanity. The only key of progress and happiness, the only rules of good, are thy appetites and instincts."

On September 14^th, 1870, the Second Empire fell at the battle of Sedan. The International and Freemasonry seized power, calling their government "The Government of National Defense," and that same day the handpicked ministry of Freemasonry was constituted with Leon Gambetta as Minister of the Interior.

Its eleven members, all deputies of Paris had, according to him, been acclaimed by the people. They were: Emmanuel Arago, Cremieux, Jules Favre, Ferry, Gambetta, Garnier-Pages, Glais-Bizoin, Pelletan, Picard, Rochefort, Jules Simon. Nine of them at least were Freemasons, three were Jews: Cremieux, Glais-Bizoin and Gambetta.

The Mayor of Paris, Etienne Arago, nominated twenty other mayors to provincial posts, twelve of whom were prominent Freemasons, the others being merely nonentities. The Fourth of September was the nominal proclamation of the Republic, but that date marked the actual seizure of power in France by Freemasonry just as the 20th of September of the same year marked its seizure of power in Italy.

Then came the "commune," famous through history for its revival of the atrocities of the first French Revolution of 1793. Slaughter, ruin, torture, all again perpetrated in the name of the people who mutely suffered and died that the Men of Destiny might rule upon the earth!

�� YThe Royal Order of Scotland

1750: The Royal Order of Scotland is composed of two degrees, HRDM and RYCS, or those of Heredom and Rosy Cross. The antiquity and origin of "Mother Kilwinning" is a favorite theme with Masonic authors according to whom the degree of Heredom of Kilwinning was founded in the reign of David I, King of Scotland, and that of Rosy Cross by Robert Bruce in 1314.

Robert Freke Gould, however, places the date of the foundation of the Royal Order of Scotland in "the middle of the last century," and gives us the name of William Mitchell, a Scotsman who obtained his patent as its founder from the Provincial Grand Master of South Britain on July 22, 1750. (Robert Freke Gould, The History of Freemasonry, Published 1877, p. 75)

�� YThe Strict Observance

1751-52: The following main facts concerning the Strict Observance are mostly gathered from the profusely documented work of R. Le Forestier who, having made a comprehensive study of the subject, took as one of his chief authorities Nettelbladt. The Templar rite of the Strict Observance was founded in 1751 by Charles Gotthelf, Baron de Hund (born in 1722) Chamberlain and Councillor of the Elector of Saxony, King of Poland, as well as Councillor of the Empress Maria Theresa.

In 1764, the Anglo-Jewish adventurer Leucht, variously known as Johnson, de Martin, Robert de Leichten, Becher, Despocher, de Bousch, Somery, Scheel and Koenig, made an attempt to amalgamate the Templar System of Clermont, the control of which he had seized the previous year from Rosa, with that of von Hund, with the view of dominating the latter also. In this he failed. However, he was successful in setting up another branch of the Illuminati. Rosa had been the Legate for Germany, Holland and the kingdoms of the north while, in Paris, the Comte de Clermont occupied a similar position with regard to France, Spain, Portugal and Italy.

The legend of the Strict Observance is very much involved. Stating that the Stuarts were the unknown superiors of the Order it claimed descent from Pierre d'Aumont, Banneret d'Auvergne, at the time of the death of the Grand Master Jacques de Molay and the successor of Beaujeu, Molay's nephew who, with two Commanders and five Knights had escaped to the Island of Mull where they encountered George Harris, the Grand Commander of Hampton Court, likewise a refugee.

They elected d'aumont Grand Master and adopted the costume and customs of Masons in memory of d'Aumont and his companions who, for two years, had lived thus in disguise while exercising the trade to earn a livelihood.

Not daring to recruit openly, the Templars were eventually permitted to marry to perpetuate the order. For over 250 years, admission to the degree of Scotch Master had been restricted to the sons of Templars and only within the last 150 years had the secrets of this order been available to Scotch Masters born of free parents. D'Aumont was succeeded as Grand Master by Harris. (R. Le Forestier, Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc-maconnerie Allenmande, p. 162)

According to Le Forestier, again quoting Nettelbladt, the initiation ceremony of the Strict Observance included the presentation to the postulant of a ribbon to which was appended a small cross which had been in contact with the Baphomet. (R. Le Forestier, Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc=maconnerie Allemande, p. 172)

At the Convent, sitting from June 4, to 24, 1772, at Kohlo in the Basse Lusace, it was decided to refuse further obedience to the illusive "Invisible Superiors" (The Jewish Sahhedrin, The Learned Elders of Zion) continually referred to by Hund, and the Duke Ferninand of Brunswick (Luneburg) (1721-1792A) was, with the consent of the Banneret, elected Magnus Superior Ordinis per Gemaniam Inferiorem and Grand Master of the United Lodges of Scottish Rites, the name of Strict Observance being abandoned as objectionable to Masons of other systems. From that time forward Hund's position in the order was purely an honorary one. (R. Le Forestier, Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc-maconnerie Allemande, p. 175)

�� YThe Martinist Order

1754: Martinez Paschalis first founded in Paris an order called the Elus Cohens or Priests, then in 1754 that of the Martinists. This order was reformed by Louis Claude de Saint Martin in 1775. It had ten degrees. St. Martin was on intimate terms with the Illumine Jean Willermoz who presided at two of the Great Masonic Conventions ‑‑ that of Les Gaules in 1768 and that of Wilhelmsbad in 1782 at which was voted the death of the King of France.

The Modern Martinist Order was established with three degrees in Paris in 1887 and was constituted in England in 1902. Its Grand Master, Marquis Stanislas de Guaita, died in 1897 and was succeeded by T. Ch. Barlet whose successor was Dr. Encausse, generally known as Papus, who became the occult adviser of the ill‑fated Czar Nicholas II.

Mr. A.E. Waite tells us that, while Papus was its Grand Master, (Martines de Pasqually, Papus, p. 152). a Martinist "Supreme Council" was founded with power for the formation of regular lodges, male and female members being admitted on equal terms. This was in 1894. By the year 1899, there were general and special delegations of the Order established in a number of European Countries. Great Britain included ‑‑ in the United States, the Argentine and Guatemala and even in more than one Oriental land.

As regards the Martinist relations with Masonry, Mr. Waite tells us on page 161, Vol. II, of his New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry that Martinism "had of course shut its doors against Masons under authorized obediences."

Yet, we are able to reproduce a private letter, dated March 26, 1906, written by "Dorec" to Theodore Reuss 33^o 90^o 96^o English Mason, etc., in which the latter is incidentally informed "that John Yarker is our ['The Martinist'] delegate in London." (See Appx. IV, Occult Theocrasy ‑‑ as it is in French) (Occult Theocrasy, pp. 353‑354))

Martinist Illuminism was founded, as we have seen, by Martines de Pasqually, who taught the doctrine of reintegration; from 1754 to 1768 he propagated his higher grades among the Masonic Lodges of France. M. de Maistre, in 1810, wrote that the Martinists had a cult and higher initiates or priests called by the Hebrew name of Cohen, and he observed that all these great initiates took part in the Revolution, though not to excess. Saint‑Martin, the unknown philosopher, was Pasqually's disciple and later considerably developed the movement, establishing his Loge Maconnique des Chevaliers de la bienfaisance at Lyons.

According to Louis Blanc:

"Martinism made rapid progress in Paris; it reigned in Avignon; at Lyons it had a center whence it radiated to Germany and Russia. Grafted on Freemasonry, the new doctrines constituted a rite which was composed of ten grades...through which the adepts had successively to pass; and numerous schools were formed with the sole aim of finding the key to the mystic code and spreading it. Thus, from one book (Des Erreurs et de la Verite par un philosophe inconnu) arose a vast crowd of...efforts which contributed to enlarge the mine dug under old institutions.

In the name of pious spiritualism the unknown philosopher rises up against the folly of human cults. By paths of allegory he leads to the heart of the Mysterious Kingdom which man in his primitive state had inhabited."

The Illumines, organized under the law of secrecy, exercised important influences in revolutionary movements, and both Martinists and Swedenborgians allied themselves to the Illuminati of Weishaupt.

"There is much evidence indicating that the Capitalistic and Communist conspiracies both are directed by a single master conspiracy which may have continuity with the Order of the Illuminati which was founded 200 years ago..." (The Capitalist Conspiracy, G. Edward Griffin)

As seen in the Wilhelmsbad Convent of 1782, the object of which was thus expressed by a horrified delegate, the Comte de Virieu who had been deceived by Saint‑Martin's mysticism:

"There is a conspiracy being plotted so well planned and so deep that it will be very difficult for religion and governments not to succumb to it."

In the "Rituel de l'Ordre Martiniste," edited by Teder, 1913, the adept of the third degree is warned not to reveal the mysteries:

"But if, by the power of thy freewill and the blessing of the Divine One, thou shalt arrive at contemplating the Truth face to face, remember that thou must keep silence on the Mystery that thou hast penetrated, even should thy fidelity cost thy life. Ever remember the fate of the Great Initiators who have, even with the best of intentions, tried to raise, before the multitude, a corner of the sacred Veil of Isis."

Here follows a few named: Jesus, Jacques Molay, Parcelsus, Cazotte, Cagliostro, Saint‑Martin, Wronski, Eliphas Levi, Saint‑Yves d'Alveydre, and hundreds of others. And they continue:

"Shouldst thou reveal the least of the Secret Arts or any part of the hidden mysteries that meditation may have led three to understand, there is no physical torture that is not sweet compared to the punishment that thy folly shall bring upon thee."

No material symbol can express the horror of annihilation both spiritual as well as physical which awaits the miserable revealer of the True Word, for God [sic] is without mercy, for whosoever may profane His sanctuary and brutally expose to unworthy eyes the unspeakable Secret. Finally, the Superior Inconnu in the Second Temple has to swear to;

"work with all my strength to establish on earth, the Association of all Interests (Profits), the Federation of all Nations, the Alliance of all cults and Universal Solidarity."

In 1913 "Papus," Dr. G. Encausse, was Grand Master and President of the Supreme Council of the Martinists. Under Nicholas II Russia was still a prey to Martinism. Papus and Philippe, the magnetic‑healer, created Martinist lodges, and spread the pernicious doctrines, helping to bring trouble upon Court and nobility.

Philippe, writes Sokoloff in his Enquiry, was introduced to Court by the Jew Manoussevitch Manouilof, Rasputin's adviser, who in 1905, according to Paleologue, instigated the workmen's demonstrations helped to prepare the Pogroms of Kiev, Alexandrovsk, and Odessa. As the Jewish writer Dr. Angelo Rappoport, wrote, in 1918:

"There is not a political organization in the vast Empire which was not influenced by the Jews or directed by them...Plehve was perhaps right when he said that the fight for political emancipation in Russia and the Jewish question were practically identical."

Speaking of the occultism of the nineteenth century as elaborated by the Martinists, Papus, Eliphas Levi, and the Theosophists, which includes the queer ensemble of such things as metaphysical phenomena, spiritism, magic, astrology, hermetic medicine, the Jewish Cabala, esoteric numbers, mystic exegesis, and speculations on reincarnation and karma. And above all a doctrinal system presented as the common source from which all false the religions have been derived.

Marcel Lallemand, in Notes on Occultism, writes:

"It is in truth an avalanche of pompous words, grandiloquent expressions, apocalyptic phrases, mysterious signs and silences commanded by a pseudo-initiation into the sacred mysteries...Under the influence of Theosophy, it is associated with visions of libraries hidden in the caves of the Himalayas, of fantastic ceremonies in the Egyptian Temples, etc...

It is known that the occultists claim to be heirs of the secret traditions going back to the Egyptians and transmitted throughout the Middle Ages by the Rose‑Croix, the Templars, etc... Most of these occultists are attached to Freemasonry...

This subterranean would works feverishly, and many public events are only comprehensible as a function of the agitation of these occultist‑termites, whose activity is one of the least equivocal signs of the spiritual disorder of the Modern World...

It would also be legitimate to speak of a satanisation (rather than deification) of these obscure aspects of the human soul. It is in this that the danger of occultism lies, which often ends in mental and psychic disorder, leading many of its adepts to founder in sexual perversion, madness, or crime, as shown in the annuals of modern occultism."

de Poncins writes further:

"Occultism has more important repercussions than one thinks. A wave of occultism preceded and accompanied the two great revolutionary movements of 1789 and 1917. The Theosophists and Illumines of the eighteenth century, Jacob Boehme, Emmanuel Swedenborg, Martinez de Pasqualis, Cagliostro, the Comte de Saint‑Germain, etc., had their counterparts in the numerous Russian sects and in the magi and occultists of the Imperial Court, Philippe, Papus, the Tibetan Badmaev, and above all Rasputin, whose extraordinary influence contributed directly to the unchaining of the revolution."

Looking back over history, it seems to be evident that the spread of secret societies, illuminism, theurgy, and spiritism has always been a sure precursor of revolutions and the fall of Crowns.

From its commencement the reign of Nicolas II of Russia was one long succession of mystics, prophets, and Illumines, instruments of the "Hidden Hand" who, by their strange practices and sometimes scandalous lives, contributed not a little to bring discredit upon the Court of Russia, eventually led to its downfall, and through death and destruction initiated the Jew‑led Soviet rule with its dream of World Revolution and World Domination, the dream of Grand Orient Illuminised Masonry.

The first of these mystery workers of outstanding importance was Maitre Phillippe, chief of the School of Theurgy at Lyons. He thus described his work:

"From the age of thirteen I have performed miraculous cures. I am an unconscious intermediary between humanity and a Superior Power who overshadows it. The astonishing results I daily obtain, I admire, but do not understand."

In 1900 he was introduced into the Court of Russia by Papus, the well‑known Martinist and Illumine, who looked upon Philippe as his "Master." Gradually he became indispensable to both Emperor and Empress.

In 1903, returning to Russia after an enforced absence, he initiated the Empress into the practices of spiritism and theurgy. It was he who inspired the Emperor with the idea of universal peace by general disarmament! He was forced to retire to Lyons, died in August 1905. (Le Maitre Phillippe, by J. Bricaud) Papus the Martinist and theurgist, whose real name was Dr. Encausse, first appeared in St. Petersburg in 1900, and about then or later introduced Martinism among the Russian aristocracy.

In 1905 he was again summoned to Russia in connection with the revolution of that year, his advice being considered valuable at Court.

Paleologue, in his Memoires, 1916, tells how,

"The very day on which Papus arrived in St. Petersburg a riot spread terror in Moscow and a mysterious syndicate proclaimed a general railway strike."

And with regard to the later revolution Papus professed to be able to avert this catastrophe by means of his magic, but only so long as he remained in his physical body. Papus's last visit to Russia was in 1906 and he died, October 1916, in the Great War.

In his book, Rasputin: The Holy Devil, Fulop‑Miller writes of yet another:

"One of the most curious phenomena of the Russian Imperial Court was the 'doctor of Tibetan medicine,' Badmaev...Shamzaran Bradmaev affirmed that he had acquired an exact knowledge of the secret doctrines of 'Tibetan magic' and medical science in his father's house (Transbaikalia), as the knowledge was an ancient tradition in the family...There was a time in Russian politics when not only the Court, but the ministers and administrative officials were entirely under the sway of Badmaev...He established a sanatorium distinguished from all others by its political character. His party affiliations and political views were carefully noted on the chart of every patient at the institution...

B�radmaev kept up an active correspondence with his patients after their treatment was over, in which, in addition to medical advice...he also have them political instructions. In the course of time medicine and politics and 'lotus essences' became more and more involved in each other, resulting in a fantastic political sorcery that had its origin in the Badmaev sanatorium, and that decided the destiny of Russia."

According to Paleologue, Protopopov, the Minister of the Interior, was brought into touch with the sinister monk Rasputin by Badmaev, the Mongolian quack. And writing of Rasputin, in his Inquiry into the Assassination of the Russian Imperial Family, Nicolas Sokoloff writes that Rasputin was surrounded and directed by three Jews: Ivan Theodorovitch Manoussevitch Manouilof, who had numerous connections both in Russia and abroad and before 1905 was long affiliated to the police in Paris.

It was he too who introduced the famous Philippe to the Russian Court. Secondly, a Jewish banker Dmitri Rubenstein, who was unsuccessfully accused of intrigues with the Germans during the War. Lastly, his secretary, Aron Samouilovitch Simanovitch, a diamond merchant of Petrograd, a Jew by origin and religion.

M.J. de Boistel, in the R.I.S.S., 15 November, 1934, writes: "It can be said that the occult sects which have formed themselves in the heart of Christianity, and Freemasonry itself, are almost all merely an adaptation, more or less crude, of the Jewish Cabalistic and Gnostic errors."

He gives the principal dates of the renaissance of this Jewish Cabalistic gnosticism as: 1855, the revival of Spiritism by Allan Kardoc; 1875, the formation of the Theosophical Society; 1885, the reconstitution of Martinism; 1888, the restoration of the sect of Gnostics; 1912, the foundation of Symbolism; 1919, the opening of the International Metaphysical Institution.

In 1888, he tells us, F. Jules Doinel, departmental archivist of Loiret and member of the Council of the Grand Orient of France, revived the Gnostic Church, calling himself the First Patriarch, Valentin II.

He grouped together high intellectuals, and in 1893 a Synod was constituted, a Hierarchy was established, and several bishops were created. Later F. Doinel repudiated these doctrines and returned to the Catholic Church.

He was succeeded, as Patriarch, by F. Fabre des Essarts, known as Synesius, who founded the review, La Gnose, in 1909; in 1907, the rival Patriarch, Jean II (J. Bricaud), founded the review, Le Reveil Gnostique. After his resignation F. Doinel wrote:

"Jewish Action, Jewish infiltration, Jewish hatred! How often have I heard Freemasons groan under the domination which the Jews impose upon the Lodges, upon the Philosophic Lodges, upon the Councils of the Grand Orient in all countries, at all points of the Triangle, the whole length of the vast world...Since the Revolution the Jews have invaded the Lodges...To the learned the Cabala; to the ignorant the Jewish spirit. The Cabala dogmatizes and makes of metaphysics, the metaphysics of Lucifer. The Jewish spirit directs action."

�� Chapter Four

�� YThe Illuminati of Avignon

1760: The Illuminati of Avignon was founded in 1760� by Antoine Joseph Pernety, an unfrocked Benedictine, a Cabalist and alchemist. Modified in 1766 by Chastanier, one of the founders of the English Rite of Swedenborg, this rite was introduced into Paris in the Lodge Socrates of Perfect Union under the name of Theosophical Illumines.

In 1770, Perney, founded La Grande Loge Ecossaise du Comtat Venaissin. This Lodge was raided in 1774 and its papers confiscated by order of the Pope. It was revived in 1789. (Dom Pernety et les Illumines d'Avignon, Marc de Vissac, 1906) Among its members were Cagliostro and his friend Baron de Corbernon, Mesmer, Marquis de Thome and the Marquis de Puysegur, self‑styled Professor of "Mesmerism."

In Les Illumines d'Avignon by Joanny Bricaud (page 103) we read that "today, its members having become affiliated to Martinism, the society has ceased to exist." This author also states that the degree of Knight of the Sun, founded by Pernety, which is divided into two degrees, forms not the 27^th and 28^th grades of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites. (Les Illumines d'Avignon, Joanny Bricaud, p. 103; Occult Theocrasy, pp. 355‑356)

�� YAncient and Accepted Scottish Rite (America).

�� Ancient and Accepted Rite (England).

1761: This rite, of Jewish origin, has 33 degrees. They are named as follows: Symbolic or Blue Masonry: The Craft Degrees. These are practically the same as in Lodges under the Grand Lodge of England, Scotland and Ireland.

1. Entered Apprentice.

2. Fellow Craft

3. Master Mason

Red Masonry or Chapters: These degrees are conferred in a Lodge of Perfection, the presiding officer must be of the 16th degree at least.

Y 4. Secret Master.(Of Illuminati Origin)

Y 5. Perfect Master.(Of Illuminati Origin)

Y 6. Intimate Secretary.(Of Illuminati Origin)

Y 7. Provost and Judge.(Of Illuminati Origin)

� 8. Intendant of the Buildings.

Y 9. Elected Knight of Nine or Elect of Nine.(Of Jewish Origin)

Y 10. Illustrious Master Elect of Fifteen.(Of Jewish Origin)

Y 11. Sublime Knight Elect.(Of Jewish Origin)

Y 12. Grand Master Arfhitect.(Of Illuminati Origin)

Y 13. Royal Arch of Perfectin or Grand Scottish Knight of the Sacred Vault or Sublime Mason.(Of Illuminati Origin)

Y 14. Scottish Knight of Perfection or Grand Scottish Knight of the Sacred Vault or Sublime Mason.(Of Illuminati Origin)

A Council of Princes of Jerusalem confers the next two degrees:

Y 15. Knight of the East or Knight of the Sword.(Of Illuminati Origin)

Y 16. Prince of Jerusalem.(Of Illuminati Origin)

A Chpater of Princes of Rose-Croix confers the next two degrees:

Y 17. Knight of the East and West.(Of Illuminati Origin)

18. Knight of the Eagle and Pelican, Sovereign

Prince Rose Croix of H.R.D.M.(Of Templar Origin)

Black Masonry, or Philosophifal Lodges or Areopagi; these degrees are conferred in a Consistory of princes of the Royal Secret.

19. Grand Pontiff or Sublime Scotch Mason.(Of Templar Origin)

20. Grand Master of all Symbolic Lodges.(Of Templar Origin)

Y 21. Patiarch Noachite or Prussian Knight.(Of Jewish Origin)

Y 22. Prince of Libanus or Knight of the Royal Axe.(Of Jewish Origin)

23. Chief of the Tabernacle.(Of Templar Origin)

24. Prince of Tabernacle.(Of Templar Origin)

25. Knight of the Brazen Serpent.(Of Templar Origin)

26. Prince of Mercy or Scotch Tirnitarian.(Of Templar Origin)

27. Sovereign Commander of the Temple.(Of Templar Origin)

Y 28. Knight of the Sun or Prince Adept.(Of Jewish Origin)

29. Grand Scottish Knight of St. Andrew.(Of Templar Orign)

30. Grand Elected Knight Kadosch.

�� Illustrious Knight of the Temple�� }

�� Knight of the White and Black Eagle } France

�� Grand Elected Knight Kadosch.�� } (Of Templar Origin)

White Masonry is Administrative and consists of three degrees:

31. Grand Inquisitor Commander.

32. Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret.

33. Sovereign Grand Inspector General. (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, The Speculative Mason, Vol. 19, January 1927)

In A sketch of the Philosophy, Traditions, and records of the Masonic Order of the Red Cross of Constantine by the Editor, (See The Rosicrucian and Masonic Record, p. 204) where we read:

"The Premier Conclave of England, which has existed from time immemorial, gave rise, it is said, to the foundation of the Council of 'Emperors of the East and West,' a body which was established in Paris about the year 1758 and is considered as the parent of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. (Compare with p. 336) 'The Scottish Rite,' according to Le Forestier, 'issued from the Chapter of Clermont, as a development of the Ramsay Rite. Its foundation dates from 748 at which period it was introduced into Germany by Count de Schmettau.'" (R. Le Forestier, Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc-maconnerie Allemande, p. 145)

The Supreme Council is the arch-stone of this edifice of degrees. It is composed of a minimum of nine and a maximum of thirty-three members, Grand Inspectors General of 33^o. It is that a secret 33? (Blanchard, Scottish Rite Masonry Illustrated, 33^o, Vol. Ii, p. 452. "But the one 'mission and object' (Mackey) of Masonry is kept steadily in view; which is the worhip of the god of this world, who is Satan, as the 'Grand Architect of the Universe;' and to accomplish this by inventing 'a religion in which all mankind agree;' and this, by putting all earth's religions upon a level, and uniting them together in Masonic worship, which id boldly avowed in rituals, lexicons, and philosophical degrees. This is (in Revelation, 13:14) called the image of the beast, made by 'them, that dwell on the earth' that is, everybody; every creed, and no creed; all who join the secret lodges. But this world-religion must have some form, and shape, to hold together; and be taxed; hence, it takes the form, or image, of the beast. Lodge despotism is as absolute as Romish despotism, and is the image of it...

�� Note now the profound craft, by which this is to be accomplished, vis., Masonry promises men salvation by ceremonies invented by men, administered by priests, and inhabited by devils. This is th sum and substance of all the false religions on earth, and will ultimately unite them against Christ. But the only opponent Masonry reads is Christ, who refused to worship Satan, and his followers.") In its present form, the Rite in Francd dates from 1804.

"At that date the pecuniary situation of the Grand Central Lodge was however not up to its pretentions. It was already in debt. Brother de Grasse had personal debts and Brother Abraham was a man of venal character. The Grand Orient paid the debts of the Grand Scottish Lodge and of Brother de Grasse, making a life pension of 800 rancs to Brother Abraham and proposing the annexation of the Grand Central Lodge to the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite among those recognized by the Grand Orient." (Histoire du Grand Orient, p. 305, Rennes, 1865)

In 1804, in France, a Supreme Council of Sovereign Grand Inspectors General of the 33rd degree of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite was duly constituted. In the construction of the Council, Comte Alexandre F.A. de Grasse-Tilly, (the son of the Admiral) played a leading part. He had been initiated in Paris several years before he went to America where we find him a colonist of San Domingo. His successor was the Duc Decazes.

As regarding the development of Scottich Rites in England, Stillson and Hughan state that:

"After the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite had been established in England, the Templar body resigned control over the degrees of the 'Rose-Croix' and 'Kadosch,' which then became incorporated with the rite, as the 18^th� and 30^th; it was therefore necessary to supprss the old ceremonies and relegate them to Templar history, but they were still retained in some of the older English encampments. A revised ritual was issued in 1851 consequent on the omission of the 'Rose-Croix' and 'Kadosch.� (Stillson and Hughan, History of Freemasonry and Concordant Orders, p. 774)

Another authority, Paul Rosen, makes the following comment: The philosophy of the degree of Kadosch (30^o), the apotheosis and real aims of Masonic teaching, can be summed up in the following words: I, I alone, All mine, All for me, by any and every means."

There are seven different ways of carryting out this programme and consequently seven different grades of Knight Kadosch which are:

1. YThe Jewish Kadosch.

2. The Primitive Christian Kadosch.

3. YThe Kadosch of the Crusades.

4. YThe Kadosch of the Templars.

5. YThe Kadosch of the Puritan.

6. YThe Kadosch of the Jesuit.

7. YThe Scottish Kadosch (alone true Freemasonry). (Paul Rosen, Satan et C^le, p. 142)

Presidents of the United States are honored by being made 33^rd degree Mason, Scottish Rites. King Edward VII and countless other magnates were 33^rd degree Masons. What does this prove? Unfortunately nothing! This is the great deception. The success of the entire system depends on the solid integrity and political and social prominence of its affiliates whose virtues make them valuable as decoys.

"Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites" runs its own Secret Service which cooperates with the national Secret Services of all countries thus serving the aims and purposes of Internationalism. Blanchard, himself a high Mason whose masonic studies were induced by a ken desire to fathom the truth and impart the result of his discoveries to those whom he fared might also be duped, thus sums up Scottish Rites:

"Let the authoritative teaching of Dr. Mackey be continually borne in mind, that: 'the mission and object of Masonry is the worship of the Great Architect of the Universe.' It follows that the lodges must have something for their dupes to do, called worship. And what could wicked men and devils invent craftier or better suited to deceive the simple, than this very scheme of 'the Ancient Scottish Rite,' which now rules the rites of the world. It seizes and appropriates all of religion but its holiness and justice; and all of Christ but his truth and has atonement. It mixes things sacred with things profane, till the whole compound is profanity; and quoting the Bible as if it believed it true, which notoriously it does not, it has furnished a dark system, which angels flee from and which devils inhabit. (Blanchard, 33^o Scottish Rite Masonry Illustrated, Vol. II, p. 162) Every Lodge is a Synagogue of Satan and its ritual is Sorcery." (Blanchard, 33^o Scottish Rite Masonry Illustrated, Vol. Ii, p. 462)

Anyone intereted in the rituals of this rite will find much that is interesting in D. Margiotta's "Le Cultc de la Nature dans in Franc-Maconnerie Universelle."

Masonic philosophy is well summarized in the following expose made of it by a Jewish mason, Paul Rosen in "Satan et C^ie." Official ritual of the 33rd and last degree of Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rites:

"For the Sovereign Grand Inspector General the 33d is the last degree of the Rite. The Order is the Great Avenger of the assassinated Grand Master and the grand champion of humanity, for the innocent Grand Master is man, man who is Master, King of Nature, man who is born innocent and unconscious. Our innocent Grand Master was born for happiness and for the enjoyment of all rights without exception.

But he has fallen under the blows of three assassins, three scoundrels have thwarted his happiness and rights and have annihilated him. The three infamous assassins are Law, Property and Religion.

LAW, because it is not in harmony with the rights of the individual man and the duties of social man in society, rights which belong to all. Duties are but the immediate consequence of the right inherent in all, for the enjoyment of all rights.

PROPERTY, because the earth belong to nobody and its fruits belong to all in proportion as they are required by each for the needs of his own well being.

RELIGION, because religions are but philosophies evolved by men of genius and adopted by the people in the belief that they would increase their well being.

Neither law, property nor religion can be imposed on man and as they annihilate him by depriving him of his most precious rights they are assassins on whom we have sworn to wreak vengeance, enemies against whom we have declared war to the death and without quarter.

Of these three infamous enemies it is on religion that we must concentrate our most deadly attacks, because no people has ever survived its religion. Once Religion is dead, Law and Property will fall to our mercy, and we shall be able to regenerate society by founding on the corses of the assassins of man, Masonic Religion, Masonic Law, and Masonic Property." (Paul Rosen, Satan et C^ie. p. 335. Documents justificatifs. Also compare with The Theosophical Society Programme)

�� YThe Order of The Mopse

1763: Pope Clement XIV having excommunicated the Freemasons in 1763, many German Catholics, frightened by the Papal Bull, definitely renounced the society. They formed however another association which, while restoring their former organization, should not expose them to the censure of the Vatican and, having found a protector in the person of one of the most august German Sovereigns of the day, they secured an influential German nobleman as Grand Master.

Many distinguished persons joined the "new" order which, like the Freemasons, had laws, words, signs or recognition, reception ceremonies and appointed officers. One of the principal lodges was at Frankfort.

Adherence to the Roman Catholic faith was declaredd a requisite of membership, but the rule was not enforced and as a protection from papal excommunication a promise, instead of an oath of secrecy, was exacted from candidates.

Women were eligible to any dignity in the order, excepting that of Grand Master, which position was held for life. There were two Lodge Masters or Grand Mopses in each lodge, one of which was a man and one a woman, while the lodge was governmed six months by a man and six months by a woman alternately. (L'Ordre des Franc-Macons Trahi et le Secret des Mopses revele. Author unknown, Published Amsterdam, 1763) In Italy, the Mopses called themselves Xerophagists. (The Rosicrucian and Masonic Record, p. 87)

The following is quoted from an article in Freemasonry Universal Vol. 2, part 4, Spring Equinox, 1927: "Mingled with points clearly stolen from the Masonic ritual, such as the use of the square and compasses, was the veneration of a sort of mascot which was a dog, known as the Mopse, and resembled a rather large pug dog with a curly tail. During the ceremony the candidates were admitted blindfolded and were instructed to kiss something. This was nothing more nor less than a life sized model of a mopse, and on the bandage being removed the initiate found that he or she had kissed the tail end of the dog. Whether the ceremonies were merely boisterous fooling, or whether they had any esoteric signifance it is difficult say, as students differ on the point.

The Order was certainly at one time wide spread and popular, but seems to have entirely did out. Probably its death blow was given by the Revolution, which swept away so many of the aristocrats of France and brought secret societies into disrepute, owing to the supposed share of the Illuminati in starting that tremendous upheaval."

The statement in the last paragraph can hardly be accurate as certain official papers are in existence bearing, as letter head, under the insignia of the double headed masonic eagle, the following words: "Antichi ed Ortodossi Sup., Cons., Dei., 33., Federali Italiani de Rit., Scoz., Ant., ed Acc., Delle Valli Sebetoed Oreto e Delle Sorelle Mopse. Gr., Orienti D'Italia Sedenti in Napoli e Palermo. Liberta-Uguaglianza-Fratellanza Sup., Cons., Gen. These papers bear the date 1902."

�� YThe Rite of Zinnendorf

1766: This rite was founded in 1766 by Zinndndorf, the chief surgeon of the general staff of Berlin and a Knight Commander in von Hund's Strict-Observance. Zinnendorf received the rituals and instructions for this order from a Jewish Illuminati Swede named Cklack. On December 27, 1770, Zinnendorf formed a Grand Lodge in Berlin with the cooperation of twelve lodges which had adopted his opinions. On March 29 of the following year (1771), he demanded a constitution from the Grand Lodge of London. This he finally obtained in 1773 through the influence of Prince Louis George Charles of Hesse-Darmstadt, the Grand Master of the Lodges following his system. (Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, November 19, May 6, 1928, p. 397) The Rite of Zinnendorf was absorbed at the Convent of Wolfenbuttel in 1778 into the Lodge of the Three Globes of Berlin.

�� YThe Philaletes

1773: The Philetes, an offshoot of the Martinists, was founded in Paris on April 28, 1773, within the Lodge of Les Amis Reunis, by Savalette de Langes, Keeper of the Royal Treasury, M. de St. James, Comte de Gebelin, Condorcet and others. This order divided into 9 degrees, which were Elu, Chevalier Ecossais, Chevalier d'Orient, Chevalier Rose-Croix, Chevalier du Temple, Philosophe Inconnu, Philosophe Sublime, Initie, Philalethe ou Maitre a tous grades. Among its members were Frederic-Louis de Hesse-Darmstadt, Baron de Gleichen, Willermoz and l'Abbe Sieyes. (Revue Internatuionale des Societes Secretes, November 19, May 6, 1928, p. 400)

�� Chapter Five

�� YThe Illuminati of Bavaria

1776: The sect of the Illuminati of Bavaria was founded on May 1, 1776 by the Jew, Adam Weishaupt, a professor at the University of Ingolstadt, educated by the Jesuits. The Illuminati is such an important Secret Society that it would be hard to learn too much about it. As it is the most powerful of all the Secret Societies, for its very foundation and leadership is made up of the "Learned Elders of Zion" and controls every facet of the Jewish conspiracy. So please bear with us. This society seems to have borne a close resemblance to the Order of the Golden Cross which was reorganized in 1767.

According to Le Forestier, Illuminism was just as much masonry as the system of the Rose Croix, that of the Templars or the crowd of Masonic French degrees, and it is wrongfully accused of having taken in Bavaria the cloak of Masonry. (Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc‑Maconnerie Allemande, Le Forestier, p. 486)

It was composed of three classes of adepts, each of which was again subdivided into degrees, in the following manner:

Preparation

Novice

Nursery Minerval

Illuminatus Minor

Apprentice

Symbolic Fellow Craft

Master Mason

Masonry

Illuminatus Major, or Scotch Novice

Scotch Illuminatus Dirigens, or Scotch Knight

Epopt, or Priest

Lesser Prince, or Regent

Mysteries Magus, or Philosopher,

Greater Rex, King, Homme Roi, or Areopagite

In the March issue of the occult "Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes," began a French translation of the two most important collections of the original documents relating to the Bavarian Illuminati of Weishaupt:

"(1) Einige Originalschriften des Illuminatenordens. Munich, 1786.

(2) Nachtrag von weitern Originalschriften, welche die Illuminatensecte...betreffen en 2 parties, Munich, 1787."

Speaking of the occultists of Haute Maconnerie of the eighteenth century, the R.I.S.S. writes:

"These Illumines were in fact the secret rampart of the Sect. The Illumines of France, with Martinez Paschalis, the unknown philosopher, Pernetty, and the whole school, which has left such deep roots in Lyons and its surroundings; the Illuminati of Bavaria, with Weishaupt and his accomplices. It was in these secret Lodges that the French Revolution was conceived and prepared; today it is in the Temples of the same Order, Jewish Cabalistic and satanist, that the World Revolution has germinated and ripened...The plans of yesterday will better assist us to grasp the intentional and methods of today."

The documents are thus described:

"Some Original Writings of the Order of the Illuminati which were found at the House of Zwach, former Councillor of Government, in the domiciliary visit carried out at Landshut, October 11‑12, 1786.

The present collection has been published by the Supreme order of His Highness the Elector in order to convince the public of this and foreign countries of the undoubted falsity of the reasons given for the ceaseless outcry from the Illuminati against the injustice, violence, and prosecution to which they are subjected in Bavaria, and also at the same time to put them on their guard in Bavaria, and also at the same time to put them on their guard against this epidemic sect, and against all other such illegal and clandestine societies. For these merely set themselves to deceive credulous people and get money out of them ‑‑ and in place of spreading the truth and morality, as they profess to do, absolutely ruin the latter and suppress or completely falsify the former. If anyone doubts the authenticity of this collection, let them present themselves at the secret archives of this town, where orders have been given to show the originals. Munich, March 26, 1787."

In one document Zwach speaks of the proposal to form a woman's order, to consist of two classes, each constituting a separate society, each remaining unknown to the other. One class of virtuous women, a means of obtaining money, secret information, and benefits for the real Order; the other of light women, to satisfy the passions of F.M. so inclined.

"Both should be kept in ignorance that they are directed by the men's Order."

Of their camouflaged and supposed aim Spartacus (Weishaupt) writes:

"As in the past, the future aim of the Order remains ‑‑ to interest man in bringing to perfection his mind and moral character; to develop humane and social sentiments, to oppose wicked designs in the world, to fight Agaustice, to help the unfortunate and oppressed, to encourage men of merit who are useful to the Order, and to spread knowledge of the sciences; and they are faithfully and solemnly assured that this is the real and not merely the supposed aim of the society. That it is vain to hope to gain greater power and riches by entering this Order."

But we can see this was for external consumption, for by reviewing Marie‑Antoinette et le Complot Maconnique, 1910, by Louis Daste, who quotes a rare brochure, The Role of Freemasonry in the XVIIIth Century, by F. Brunelliere, which said:

"Weishaupt aimed at nothing less than the complete overthrow of authority, nationality, and the whole social system, in a word, the suppression of property, etc...As to his principle, it was absolute and blind obedience, universal espionage, the end justifies the means.

In 1785 the Illuminati were revealed to the Bavarian Government, who terrified, appealed to all Governments, but the Protestant Princes showed little haste in suppressing it. Weishaupt found refuge with the Prince de Saxe‑Gotha. He had for the rest taken great care not to tell everything to the Princes, or even to many of his initiates; he had hidden from them the appeal to the force of the masses; he had hidden from them the Revolution." (Masonic report, l'Ordre de Nantes, 23 April, 1883)

The scheme of this Order is apparently to form a united machine absolutely controlled by the Superiors [The Learned Elders of Zion], who alone know its true aim. For this purpose there must be complete harmony among its members, no hatred, no jealousy, no unworthy egoism; having one spirit, one consideration, and one will! To help to bring about this desired orientation, a special list of books is prescribed upon which the members must build up their outlook.

"The society cannot use men as they are; they must be shaped according to the use that is to be made of them."

Here we have the same sinister methods as found in all similar societies of today! Weishaupt further writes that the adept must learn the art of dissimulation, observing and probing others.

Discovering secrets he must disclose them to the Superiors, who in turn promise not to make use of the information unless permitted by the informer! The Order exacts complete submission in whatsoever concerns the affairs of the Order. They must practice perfect circumspection and discretion with regard to the world outside. Silence and secrecy constitute the soul of the Order, and even the Frater's grade is kept secret, save with equals, among whom there are signs for recognition.

As to the true aim of this Order, a document drawn up by Zwach shows its political progress for one year in Bavaria ‑‑ Jesuits removed from all professorial chairs, and entirely cleared out of Ingolstadt University; penetration by F.M. of the Church, control of German schools, charitable societies, and other university chairs.

On the recommendation of the Fratres, Pyladw was to become treasurer of the Ecclesiastical Council, and in this way the Order has the revenues of the Church at its disposal. Thus it was able to assist the Fratres and save some of the from the clutches of money‑lenders!

"The widowed Duchess has organized the Institute of Cadets absolutely according to the plan indicated by the Order; all the professors are members of the Order...and all the pupils become adepts of the Order. We will draw to us all the young priests of the Bartholomew endowment...there is every chance that we may in this way be able to provide all Bavaria with instructed priests."

Also among the documents were various recipes:

1). For Aqua Toffana, a poison imperceptibly slow but deadly.

2). One to bring about abortion; and

3). One concerning herbs having deleterious properties. (Drugs).

The Initiation took place after one, two, or three years of probation. In the Revers de silentio, a form signed by the candidate before the initiation, submission and silence is promised, and he is assured that there is in the Society nothing contrary to "State, morals, or religion." Before the Oath is administered it is said, a sword is pointed at the breast:

"Shouldst thou become a traitor or perjurer, let this sword remind thee of each and all the members in arms against thee. Do not hope to find safety; whithersoever thou mayest fly, shame and remorse as well as the vengeance of thine unknown brothers will torture and pursue thee."

Then in the Oath which follows he swears:

"...eternal silence, and faithfulness and everlasting obedience to all superiors and regulations of the Order. I also renounce my own personal views and opinions as well as all control of my powers and capacities. I promise also to consider the well‑being of the Order as my own, and I am ready, as long as I am a member, to serve it with my goods, my honor, and my life...If I act against the rules and well‑being of the Society, I will submit myself to the penalties to which my superiors may condemn me..."

He received a classical name, by which he was henceforth known in the Order. He was required also to keep all things appertaining to the Order in a special place, having a label attached with the address of his superior, to whom the body had to be sent in case of his sudden death.

In one of the recipes is found the description of such a box which, when opened by an uninitiated person, would at once burst into flames! To such an extent was secrecy and silence demanded! After the, alleged, breaking up of his Order Weishaupt and his followers sill secretly carried on their intrigues, for by 1789 the 266 Lodges controlled by the Grand Orient of Freemasonry were all Illuminized unbeknown to the large majority of the members, and a few months later the French Revolution of that date eventuated.

In 1794 the Duke of Brunswick, Grand Master of German Freemasonry, issued a Manifesto to all the Lodges showing how Masonry had been penetrated by this International Sect, and suggesting, for a time, suppression of all Freemasonry until it was freed from this unseen cancer. It said:

"A great sect arose, which, taking for its motto the good and happiness of man, worked in the darkness of the conspiracy to make the happiness of humanity a prey for itself. This sect is known to everyone: its brothers are known no less than its name.

It is they who have undermined the foundations of the Order (Freemasonry) to the point of complete overthrow; it is by them that all humanity has been poisoned and led astray for several generations. The ferment that reigns amongst the peoples in their work.

They founded the plans of their insatiable ambition on the political pride of nations. Their founders arranged to introduce this pride into the heads of the peoples. They began by casting odium on religion...They invented the rights of man, which it is impossible to discover even in the book of Nature, and they urged the people to wrest from their princes the recognition of these supposed rights. The plan they formed for breaking all social ties and of destroying all order was revealed in all their speeches and acts. They deluged the world with a multitude of publications; they recruited apprentices of every rank and in every position; they deluded the most perspicacious men by falsely alleging different intentions.

They sowed in the hearts of youth the seed of covetousness, and they excited it with the bait of the most insatiable passions. Indomitable pride, thirst of power, such were the only motives of this sect; their masters had nothing less in view than the thrones of the earth, and the government of the nations was to be directed by their nocturnal clubs. This is what has been done and is still being done. But we notice that princes and people are unaware how and by what means this is being accomplished..." (Secret Societies, Webster)

Later, a law was passed, as a result of all this, by the English Parliament in 1799, prohibiting all secret societies with the exception of Freemasonry. Today, it is said, these secret societies are still illegal, and although some call themselves semi‑public, an oath of secrecy is still required by their chiefs, concerning the most important and secret teachings, relating, more especially, to contact with the mysterious controlling power on the astral plane.

According to Monsignor Dillon, 1885 (Mrs. Webster, ibid): "Had Weishaupt not lived, Masonry might have ceased to be a power after the reaction consequent on the French Revolution. He gave it a form and character which caused it to outlive that reaction to energize to the present day, and which will cause it to advance UNTIL ITS FINAL CONFLICT WITH CHRISTIANITY MUST DETERMINE WHETHER CHRIST OR SATAN SHALL REIGN ON THIS EARTH TO THE END."

Was Weishaupt not merely the tool of another and more formidable Sect? Of this "Overshadowing Power," which is the life, as it were, of Illuminism, we are told, in The Victories of Israel, by Roger Lambelin:

"Josheph de Maistre who was, one knows, a Freemason of fairly high grade, noted the influence exercised by the Jews. In 1811, examining the causes of the French Revolution, in a letter written to his King from St. Petersburg, he says: 'The power of this sect oriented by Jewry, to bewitch Governments, is one of the most terrible and most extraordinary phenomena that have been seen in the world."

Again, Bernard Lazare, the Jewish writer, affirms:

"It is certain that there were Jews even at the cradle of Freemasonry; Cabalistic Jews, as is proved by certain existing rites; very probably during the years which preceded the French Revolution they entered in still greater numbers into the councils of the society, and themselves founded secret societies. There were Jews round Weishaupt; and Martinez de Pasqualis, a Jew of Portuguese origin, organized numerous illuminised groups in France and recruited many adepts, whom he initiated into the doctrine of reintegration (regeneration). The Martinist Lodges were mystic, while the other Orders of Freemasonry were rather rationalist, which proves that secret societies represented the two sides of the Jewish mind, practical rationalism and pantheism; that pantheism which, which a metaphysical reflection of a belief in the One God, ends at times in a Cabalistic Theurgy."

In a number of La Vieille France, March 31, April 6, 1921, it was stated that five Jews were concerned in the organization and inspiration of the Illuminati - Wessely, Moses Mendelssohn, and the bankers, Itzig, Friedlander and Meyer.

Further it is curious to find that the important Illuminatus Mirabeau, under the influence of Mendelssohn's disciples, wrote a book, On Moses Mendelssohn; on the Political Reform of the Jews, 1787. Freemasonry ended in playing a considerable r�le in the Order of the Illuminati. Weishaupt was affiliated to it in 1777, and in 1778 decided to link his Order with Freemasonry. In the Greater Mysteries two grades were extremely important, those of Priest and Regent.

"The College of Priests should constitute in the order a seminary of atheists...the grade of Regent corresponded in politics to that of Priest in religion." Weishaupt, however, considered it as "incomparably less important than the latter."

At the summit of the hierarchy was the Supreme College of the Areopagites, held, according to Weishaupt, at Munich, being composed of seven members, three of whom were principals. Further, Weishaupt, among other regulations, stated that without special permission,

"...pagans, women, monks, and members of other societies were excluded from the Order."

As regards Jews, Louis Dast� speaks of documents showing that, although early English Masonic Lodges admitted all religions, later the secret chiefs of Masonry in Holland, Germany, and France, because of transitory obstacles, reserved their lodges for Christians only.� But at the Wilhelmsbad Congress, 1782, it was resolved that Jews should no longer be excluded from the Lodges. There is a mass, however, of evidence to prove the Jewish influence upon and behind all the secret societies, and as Disraeli said in Lothair in 1870:

"If you mean by political freedom the schemes of the Illuminati and the Freemasons which perpetually torture the Continent, all the dark conspiracies of the secret societies, then I admit the Church is in antagonism with such aspirations after liberty...The civil powers have separated from the Church...It is not their choice; they are urged on by an invisible power that is anti-Christian, and which is the true, natural, and implacable enemy of the one visible and Universal Church."

In Marie-Antoinette et le Complot Ma�onnique, 1910, Louis Dast� quotes a rare brochure, The R�le of Freemasonry in the XVIIIth Century, by F .^.. Brunelli�re, which says:

This system of conspiracy so strongly organized which would have upheaved the world, spread through Germany, where it seized almost all the Masonic Lodges. Weishaupt sent to France Joseph Balsamo, so-called Comte Cagliostro, to illuminise French Masonry. Finally he assembled a Congress at Wilhelmsbad in 1782, to which he convoked all German and foreign lodges...In 1785 the Illuminati were revealed to the Bavarian Government, who, terrified, appealed to all Governments, but the Protestant Princes showed little haste in suppressing it. Weishaupt found refuge with the Prince de Saxe-Gotha. He had for the rest taken great care not to tell everything to the Princes, or even to many of his initiates; he had hidden from them the appeal to the force of the masses; he had hidden from them the Revolution." (Masonic report, l'Ordre de Nantes, April 23, 1883)

The Bavarian Government's suspicions, according to le Forestier, were seriously aroused, and by continued search Zwack's papers connected with the order, and those held by Bassus, were found and seized on two separate occasions. These were ordered by the Elector to be published as follows:

"On March 26, 1787: Some original writings of the Order of the Illuminati found at the house of Zwack, former Government Councillor, during a perquisition made at Landshut, 11 and 12 October, 1786, and published by order of his Electoral Highness."

The Preface invited all those who doubted the authenticity of the documents to go to the Privy Archives where the original documents would be shown to them. "Supplement to the original writings concerning in general the Sect of the Illuminati and in particular its founder, Adam Weishaupt, former professor at Ingolstadt, documents found in the Castle of Baron Bassus at Sandersdorf during the perquisition carried out in this celebrated den of the Illuminati, published immediately by order of the Elector and deposited in the Privy Archives to be examined by all those who showed the desire to do so." (Two Parts, Munich 1787) Outwardly finished, the Illuminati still continued their underground mining.

As told by Cr�tineau-Joly, Cardinal Caprara, in a confidential memoir, October 1787 said: "The danger approaches, for from all these mad dreams of Illuminism, Swedenborgianism and Freemasonry, there must evolve a terrifying reality. The visionaries have their day, the revolution which they forbode will have its day."

It was into the lodges of the Amis r�unis that Mirabeau and Bonneville introduced Weishaupt's Illuminati. One of its chiefs was the famous revolutionary Savalette de Langes, Keeper of the Royal Treasure, but secretly deep in every mystery and lodge, and all plots against religion and Royalty.

They called themselves Philal�thes: seekers of Truth; it was a form o Martinism, and according to Clavel, led to the deification of man, being a mixture of the dogmas of Swedenborg and de Pasqualis.

To cover his intrigues, Savalette de Langes at times gave up the common Lodge to adepts, brothers, and sisters of high rank, who danced and sang of equality and liberty, while unknown to them, in the upper Lodge, was the secret committee guarded above and below by two fr�res terribles. Among the principal members of this committee were Willermoz, Chappe de la Heuzi�re, Mirabeau, Comte de Gegelin, and Bonneville.

There the codified correspondence of the Grand Orient was received by Savalette de Langes and dealt with by the Committee. To be admitted to these councils they had to swear, as Chevalier du Soleil, hatred to Christianity and, as Chevalier kadosch, hatred to Crowns and Papacy. They had a branch in Paris, and this was frequented by Saint-German, Raymond, Cagliostro, Condorcet, Dietich, brothers of Avignon, and students of Swedenborg and Saint-Martin. Outside they passed as charlatans, visionaries, evoking spirits and working prodigies, while secretly searching out accomplices in the Masonic Lodges.

Consorting with the chief disciples of Weishaupt, Mirabeau was initiated in Brunswick into the final Mysteries of Illuminism. Already he knew the value of Masonry in revolution, and on his return to France he introduced these mysteries among the Philal�thes. It was then decided to Illuminise all the lodges of France; for this purpose the Illuminati, Bode, or Aurelius, and Baron de Basche or Bayard, pupil of Knigge, were deputed to assist. After much discussion it was resolved to adopt the Bavarian mysteries without changing the old forms of the lodges, to illuminse them without revealing the name of the sect from whom the mysteries were received, and only to use Weishaupt's code in so far as it would hasten the revolution (Le Couteulx de Canteleu).

From then the political aim was accentuated, a new grade was added, preserving Masonic emblems and rites, and this was passed on to the provinces. The loosest alliance was concluded, and a general Convent of Masons in France and abroad was convoked by the secret committee for February 15, 1785.

Savalette de Langes was elected president, and among the deputies were: Saint-German, Saint-Martin, Etrilla, Mesmer, Cagliostro, Mirabeau and Talleyrand, Bode, Dalberg, Baron de Gleichen, Lavater, Prince Louis de Hesse, and also deputies from the Grand Orients of Poland and Lithuania.

The Duc d'Orleans was then Grand Master of the Grand Orient of France, and his committee had under its jurisdiction and orders lodges of 282 towns in France and abroad (Mirabeau). At this Congress the French Revolution and its propagation throughout Europe was resolved upon even to the decree of regicide.

The part, according to Mirabeau, to be taken by the people is thus described in his Memoirs by Marmontel:

"Have we to fear the great part of the nation which knows not our projects, and would not be disposed to lend us their support?...If they disapprove of them, it will be only timidly, without clamor. For the rest, does the nation know what it wants? We will make it want and say what it has never thought of...The nation is a large herd which thinks only of browsing, and which, with good dogs, the shepherds lead at will...One will have to impose upon the bourgeoisie who sees nothing to lose, but all to gain by the change. To stir it up one has the most powerful motives; poverty, hunger, money, rumors of alarm and fear, the frenzy of terror and rage with which we will strike their minds...What will we do with all this people while muzzling their principles of honesty and justice? Good men are feeble and timid; it is the blackguards who are determined. It is advantageous to people during revolutions to have no morals...there is not a single one of our old virtues which can serve us... All that is necessary for revolution, all that is useful to it is just - that is the great principle."

About the beginning of the revolution a manifesto was issued from the committee of the Grand Orient addressed to all Masonic Lodges and Councils, to be used throughout Europe. By it

"all the lodges were summoned to league together to unite their efforts for the maintenance of the Revolution, everywhere to seek followers, friends, and protectors, to propagate its flame, to stir up its spirit, to excite zeal and adorer for it in all countries and by all means in their power."

After the receipt of this manifesto anti-Monarchy and Republican ideas everywhere became dominant, and anti-religious ideas were used only to undermine nationalities. (Deschamps, Les Soci�t�s Secr�tes et la Soci�t�, Vol. II)

The Jew and high Mason, Cr�mieux, founder and president of L'Alliance-isra�lite-universelle, said in his manifesto, 1860:

"The net which the Jews now casts over the terrestrial globe enlarges and extends...Our power is immense; learn to turn that over to our cause. The day is not far distant when all the riches, all the treasures of the earth, will become the property of the Jews."

In his book "Marie-Antoinette et le complot maconnique," Louis Dast� shows how that net was spread before and after the French Revolution of 1789. He writes:

"From 1774 to 1783 we have seen Masonry unceasingly cover Marie-Antoinette with the mud of its pamphlets. The hour approached when the sect was to strike the blow from which the Queen died."

It was the Affair of the Necklace which was, according to G. Bord, "organized by the Stricte Observance and the Amis r�unis of Paris." "The Jew Cagliostro," said ex-Mason Doinel 33^o,

"was the contemptible agent of this intrigue in which the popularity of the Queen foundered and the prestige of the unfortunate Louis XVI was ruined."

Further, Louis Blanc wrote, 1848:

"His initiation took place a short distance from Frankfort in a subterranean vault...(he was shown) a manuscript book in the first page of which could be read: We Grand Masters of the Templars; followed by an oath formula traced in blood. The book... maintained that Illuminism was a conspiracy plotted against thrones, that the first blows would fall on France; that after the fall of the French Monarchy they would attack Rome. Cagliostro learned form his initiators that the secret society to which he henceforth belonged possessed a mass of money scattered in the banks of Amsterdam, Rotterdam, London, Genoa, and Venice...As for himself, he handled a huge sum destined for the expenses of propaganda, received instructions from the Sect and went to Strasbourg."

On the seals of the lodge founded by him at Lyons were the three letters L.P.D. - Lilia pedibus destrue, trample the (Bourbon) lilies underfoot (see Bernard Picard, ritual, 1809). This, then, was his diabolical mission. When, therefore, Cagliostro arrived in Strasbourg, 1781, his first care was to control and set his tools in motion.

The Cardinal Prince de Rohan, his dupe, and the Comtesse de la Motte, his accomplice, were made known to each other; the latter being in reduced circumstances, the Cardinal advised her to apply direct to the Queen, at the same time confiding to her his ambitions and his bitterness because of the Queen's refusal to see him.

From then Mme de la Motte, pretending to be in touch with the Queen, whose name was forged, and the Cardinal, which was nominally to bring about his restoration to the Royal favor and the realization of his ambitions, but was eventually to besmirch and compromise the unwitting Queen. Nothing was done without consulting Cagliostro.

In May, June, July 1784, the forged letters multiplied, written by Retaux de Villette and dictated by Mme de la Motte. Then at midnight, August 11, came the brief pretended interview in the park at Versailles between the Queen and the Cardinal. Nicole d'Oliva dressed as the Queen strongly resembled her; the Cardinal believed he had seen and spoken with Marie-Antoinette.

When, therefore, further forged letters twice asked him to find 60,000 livres for the Queen's bounties, both sums were willingly borrowed by the Cardinal from the Jew Cerfberr. The money was retained by Mme de la Motte!

In December, having come into touch with the Court jeweller, Boehmer, who was anxious to dispose of a diamond necklace worth 1,800,000 livres, she quickly planned to acquire it, in the same way, for herself. More forged letters form the Queen, along with advice from his oracle Cagliostro, reassured the Cardinal, and on February 1, 1785, the negotiations with Boehmer were completed; the necklace passed into the possession of Mme de la Motte, and the finest stones were sold in London by her husband.

Failing to receive the first payment of 100,000 �cus which fell due on July 30, Boehmer realized the fraud; the indignant Queen was informed of everything, and in August the Cardinal, Mme de la Motte, and Cagliostro were arrested, but not before most of the compromising letters were secretly burned. The Cardinal refused the King's offer to act as judge; they were, therefore, tried by Parliament, which was largely Masonised.

The Cardinal and Cagliostro were acquitted, Mme de la Motte was condemned to be branded as a thief, whipped, and shut up, but was later secretly assisted to escape. From London she waged her campaign of calumny against Marie-Antoinette; in 1788 her M�moire justificatif was published, formed, said de Nolhac, of rage and lies, dragging the Queen through infamous mud. It was almost wholly retouched by M. de Calonne in a ferment of hatred against the Queen, whom he blamed for his disgrace from Ministerial office.

In 1789 appeared the Second m�moire justificatif, again attributed to but repudiated by Mme de la Motte, and which outdid the first in filth and venom. Then followed an avalanche of indecent pamphlets, all based on the M�moire with the double object of vilifying the Queen and besmirching minds with filthy pictures, killing in advance all pity in the hearts of the people and of her executioners - Lilia pedibus destrue.

But Cagliostro was finished, the Secret Power, fearing disclosures, mercilessly broke him; forced to leave London, hunted through Europe, he was finally arrested in Rome by the Pontifical Police.� After a long trial, recorded in Vie de Joseph Balsamo, 1791, he was condemned to death, commuted to imprisonment for life, and died in 1795. In a wretched garret in London, 1791, Mme de la Motte ended her life in terrible suffering, deserted by all. The Secret Power having no use for broken tools, had ceased to protect them.

In La Revue, March 1, 1909, the editor wrote of an indecent pamphlet, O Marquez de Bacalh�a, published February 1908, a month before the assassination of Don Carlos:

"It is published in the form of the romances which appeared about 1780 on the private life of Louis XVI and Marie-Antoinette...It smothered the King in mud and did not spare Queen Amelia...The pages consecrated to the Queen were a mere tissue of infamous lies..."

The Portuguese Revolution of 1910 was the word of Jews of l'Alliance-isra�lite-universelle united to Freemasonry. Again we have Proudhon writing:

"What mysteries of iniquity would be revealed if the Jews, like the mole, did not make a point of working in the dark."

Freemasonry, originating and organized in England, where the Jewish cabalists of the Rose-Croix had grafted it on to the old Corporations of Mason-workers, was introduced everywhere into Europe from 1725 to 1730. And as de Poncins writes:

"In France, where minds were in open ferment, Freemasonry found a favorable soil and under the double influence of the Encyclopedists and the Illuminati of Bavaria it evolved quickly to the point of being one of the preponderant elements of the great revolutionary movements of 1789."

In a report of a meeting of the Lodges Paix et Union and La Libre Conscience, at the Orient of Nantes, April 23, 1883, it was said:

"It was from 1772 to 1789 that Masonry elaborated the great Revolution which was to change the face of the world...It was then the Freemasons vulgarized the ideas they had absorbed in their Lodges."

Dast� adds:

"It was in fact on December 23, 1772, that the formation of the Grand Orient of France was proclaimed. On this day was carried out the concentration of all Masonic arms for the assault to be made on France."

Ragon, the Jewish Masonic authority, tells us that on that date it was

"solemnly declared that the former Grand Lodge of France ceased to exist, that it was replaced by a new National Grand Lodge which would be an integral part of a new body which would administer the Order, under the name of Grand Orient of France." (Orthodoxie ma�onnique, 1853)

In V�it�-Isra�lite, 1861, it was written:

"The spirit of Masonry is the spirit of Judaism in its most fundamental beliefs. It is therefore," writes Freiherr von Stolzinge, 1930 "perfectly understandable that Judaism early turned towards Freemasonry, and that, thanks to its remarkable powers of adaptation, it became an increasing influence within it. One is hardly mistaken in affirming that today the greater number of the Lodges are subject to Jewish influence, and that they form the spiritual storm-troops of Judaism."

Finally, as explained in the Freimaurer-Zeitung, December 15, 1866:

"In a lecture on the religious element of Freemasonry...F. Charles de Gagern made the following statement: 'I am firmly convinced that the time will, and must, arrive when atheism will be the general opinion of all humanity, and when the latter will consider deism as a past phase, just as deist-Freemasons are above religious divisions. We must not only place ourselves above the different religions, but above all belief in God whatsoever."

And M. Roger Lambelin adds: "They are the ferments of revolution in all ethnic groups foreign to their race."

Further, Rabbi Benamozegh says:

"Is it surprising that Judaism has been accused of forming a branch of Freemasonry? What is certain is that Masonic theology is only theosophy at bottom, and corresponds to that of the Cabala...Those who will take the trouble to examine with care the connection between Judaism and philosophic Freemasonry, theosophy, and the mysteries in general...will cease to smile in pity at the suggestion that Cabalistic theology may have a role to play in the religious transformations of the future...It contains the key to the modern religious problem."

In an interesting book, Les Juifs et le Talmud, by M. Flavien Bernier, we find some light thrown on this Pantheistic creed of the Cabalistic Jews and the "Deified Man" of Illuminism. He writes, 1913:

"Now the dominating philosophic doctrine among learned Chaldeans...was absolute Pantheism. In the vast Temple which is the Universe, the learned Chaldeans suppressed the Creator...Everything was cause and effect; the world was uncreated and itself became its own god. Even the idea of Divinity was confounded with Universal Harmony which regulated all things, and with each of the things it regulated.

God was therefore in turn, and as a whole, Earth nourisher of man, the dew which fertilized it, the Sun which gave light and heat, the wind which carried the fertilizing pollen of vegetation; God was the life principle which perpetuated the species, human and animal; which caused plants to germinate, grow, die, and spring into life again, which manifested even in apparently inanimate bodies. Identified as a kind of breath of Nature, uncreated and eternal. God emanated from the world not the world from God.

It is realizable that such a system, which bears the imprint of a bizarre but undeniable poetry, would, in all ages, have the power to seduce the human mind. It would seduce it all the more that the system had, as immediate result, the increase of human pride in the cult of the 'Deified Man.'

In effect, if no Supreme Being as distinct from Nature was imposed over the latter by right of creation ‑‑ if all things had in some manner an intelligence or soul, and if God was merely the sum of all these conscious or unconscious souls of the Universe, a hierarchy would necessarily exist among these souls of which each was a part of God, but which could only contain God in a very unequal manner.

The divine principle would find itself distributed in less abundance in a stone than in a tree, which lives, breathes, grows, and dies; in a tree than in an animal, which thinks, perceives, and acts; in an animal than in a man who mediates on the past and future, solves the problem of Nature, corrects the latter's imperfections by his labor and ingenuity, and seeks to perfect himself indefinitely. At the summit of the ladder of beings Man, much more perfect and more intelligent than any of the others, evidently absorbed the greatest amount of the divine essence of which the Universe is composed. Having emptied the heavens of any being superior to himself, he was in truth God of the World, where all were apparently inferior and subordinate to him."

In a footnote the author adds:

"Those of our readers who are familiar with the works of Hermetic Freemasonry will at once recognize the favorite ideas of the pontiffs of that sect, ideas which they have inherited from the alchemists of the Middle Ages, who held them from the Cabalistic Jews. The same may be said of the cult of the 'Deified Man,' which was the basis of Chaldean Pantheism, and which has remained that of Occultism, ancient and modern. Certain traditions give to Zoroaster, a Jewish Prophet, as Master...

But, on the other hand, Chaldean thought acted powerfully upon orthodox Judaism and determined the growth of a sect in its midst which was to transform Israel...This sect was that of the 'Pharisees.' ...What they borrowed (from the Chaldeans) in fact...was the essence of the Pantheistic doctrine...It was then that was formed from these borrowings that Kabalah of the Pharisees which was for long transmitted orally from Master to disciple, and was, 800 years later, to inspire the compilation of the Talmud, and found its completest expression in the 'Sepher ha Zohar.'...This religion of the 'Deified Man,' with which they were impregnated in Babylon, was only conceived as benefiting the Jew, superior and predestined being...The premise of universal domination found in the Law by the orthodox Jew was not interpreted by the Pharisees in the sense of the reign of the God of Moses over the Nations, but in the sense of a material domination which would be imposed by the Jews over the Universe. The expected Messiah...was to be a temporal King, all bloody from battle, who would make Israel master of the world and trample all peoples under the wheel of His chariot."

Have we not here the basis of the teaching in all these Orders and groups, mystic and occult, of the present time ‑‑ the cult of the life‑ force, the I.A.O. the "Serpent Power," the all‑pervading ether? And have we not also the key to the Cabalistic Jews, in these Pharisees of old and of today; these so‑called "Divine Guardians" working behind and through these secret Orders, who profess to teach the doctrine of the deification of the adept.

But who in very truth create Illuminised slaves controlled by the Cabalistic Jew, who claims to be the "Deified Man" as M. Bernier says, "the God people" rather than the "People of God."

In the Patriot, March 7, 1929, we find some interesting material in connection with Secret Societies and the French Revolution; it says:

"In 1910 there was published a very remarkable book, entitled Marie‑Antoinette et le Complot Maconnique. It was written by M. Louis Daste, an erudite historian, who had spent a great deal of time in examining published and unpublished documents throwing light on the part played by secret societies in preparing the French Revolution...the extracts show, among other things, how anti‑Christian and revolutionary ideas were circulated by bodies ostensibly engaged in educating the French people. Behind these bodies was French Freemasonry, which was and is, unlike our own Freemasonry, anti‑Christian, political, and revolutionary."

It was the stated intention of the Founder to constitute a Protestant organization to fight Jesuitism, using Jesuitical methods [This was only a smoke screen to conceal the real objectives of the organization]. He was ably assisted in his efforts by Adolph, Baron von Knigge, Massenhausen, Bode, Anacharsis Clootz, Fischer, Zwack, Merz, Hertal, the Marquis de Constanza, Count Saviola, Bassus, Baron de Montgelas and Nicolai].

As the organization of the Illuminati developed, so did its ambitions, which ended in a plot to subvert Freemasonry to its aim of world dominion by any and all means. But for the Freemason Baron Adolph von Knigge, a Templar, who succeeded in having it absorbed by Freemasonry, the order would have perished soon after its creation.

After obtaining control of certain Masonic Lodges, Weishaupt and his associates recklessly vaunted their growing power. Their organization then, soon becoming permeated by the agents of their enemies, the Jesuits and Rose Croix Orders, they were denounced to the Elector of Bavaria, Charles Theodore, by the Duchess Marie‑Anne of Bavaria (Princess Clementine), has cousin whose secretary, Joseph Utzschneider, had, as an Illuminatus, become acquainted with certain methods of the order.

Constanza had ordered him to hand over certain letters written by Frederic II to the Duchess Marie‑Anne and, suspecting blackmail, instead of complying with the request, he denounced the order.

On March 2, 1785, the Elector wrote his second and final edict, suppressing the order of the Illuminati, but it was not until July 10, 1785 that incriminating evidence was obtained on the activities of the sect when one of its members, a priest, Jacob Lang, was struck dead by lightning while walking with Weishaupt at Ratisbon [Some writers have it he was riding a horse when struck by lightning].

His body was placed in the chapel of Saint‑Emmeran and a Benedictine found some documents and a list of the members of the Illuminati sewn in his clothes. These he handed over to the Councillor of the Government of Upper Bavaria.

More papers were found when the authorities, who were watching Zwack's relations with a certain Jew, Mayer, the superintendent of Bassus' chateau of Sandersdorf, near Ingolstadt, decided to raid the place, and in 1787 the judge charged with the inventory of the succession of the valet of Baron Maendl, the Chamberlain of the Elector, found among his effect, an iron box full of papers concerning the Illuminati.

This discovery, Maendl, himself an Illuminatis, was summoned to explain. Among the details of his evidence is the statement that the Lodge Bader had 97 degrees. The coincidence of this number becomes of interest when compared with the 97 degrees of Memphis sent to England in 1762 by the Grand Orient of France.

When Weishaupt was banished from Bavaria by his sovereign, he was received at the court of the Duke Earnest‑Lous de Saxe‑Gotha who, besides a pension, gave him the title of Honorary Councillor. The Marquis of Constanza, his secretary, and Count Saviola, the Keeper of the Archives of the order, two Italian accomplices, were also banished with pensions of 400 and 800 florins respectively, and as Illuminism was already said to have found its way into Italy, there is no reason to suppose that these gentlemen failed in their administration of the subsidy.

1776: A powerful, ruthless, Satan‑directed, international conspiracy has captured our govern-ment and every segment of our entire economy and is right now in the process of enslaving or liquidating 97 percent of the population of the United States.

This conspiracy, which originated in the heart of Satan and manifested itself many times both secular and Biblical history, began its deadly, final, desperate, blood‑stained march in 1776 almost simultaneously with the birth of our great nation. It was founded by Adam Weishaupt, known by his contemporaries as the "Human Devil."

�� Chapter Six

�� YIlluminati 1776‑1876

Out of Germany was hatched a Diabolical Plot that has deceived untold millions of people ‑ and which, even, now, threatens to destroy Western Civilization.

In the years following the Reformation a new school of thought known as German Rationalism came to the forefront in circles of "higher learning." Rationalism developed first in Germany as that was the only country with relative freedom of religion and thought.

In other countries, free thinking was verboten and church leaders persecuted or killed those who expressed their opinions. Scholars were freed from the stifling restrictions placed on academic pursuits during the Dark Ages ‑ and the winds of investigation and intellectual curiosity began to rustle refreshingly through the "hallowed halls" of universities. Many were motivated to question the cherished beliefs which had come to be accepted at face value by society at large.

From the beginning Satan was frantically busy among the leadership of these "emancipators." Having failed to keep all humanity bound with his Simonian form of "baptized paganism," Satan {the Great Deceiver, Revelation 12:9} tried another ruse.

These "thinkers" could clearly see that corruption and depravity had decimated the strength of the church which had promulgated many of the ideas now proved to be totally fallacious. They saw that the church ‑ commonly believed to be the body of Christ ‑ held its adherents in subjection by means of fear and superstitious ritual. They falsely assumed that the myths and superstitions of the Dark Ages were based on the Bible.

When they proved that these superstitions were false, they assumed ‑ without any real proof ‑ that they had proved the Bible to be false. The teachings of that church were based on the Satan‑ inspired Mystery Babylonian Religion ‑ not on the Bible.

The German Rationalists openly attacked all of the established beliefs with the deep seated conviction that all religion was false, foolish and weird. (Hurst, History of Rationalism, p. 27) One of their leaders arrogantly announced that;

"THE TURNING POINT IN HISTORY WILL BE THE MOMENT MAN BECOMES AWARE THAT THE ONLY GOD OF MAN IS MAN HIMSELF." (Henri de Lubec, Atheistic Humanist, p. 10)

Another authority defined Rationalism as,

"...that manner of thought by which the human reason is considered to be the only source and the only judge of all kinds of knowledge." (Hahn, De Rationalism)

Under an unending barrage of such "enlightened" scholarship the "intelligentsia" of Europe were prepared by the second half of the eighteenth century for the advent of Illuminism ‑ The Secret Society Called The Illuminati.

YIlluminati. What does that name mean to you? Most people answer that question with a blank stare, a total lack of comprehension. Regardless of how various people may respond to that question, there is one fact of which we may be assured: The Order of the Illuminati Was Founded on May 1st, 1776, by Dr. Adam Weishaupt, Professor of Canon Law at the University of Ingolstadt, Bavaria. Weishaupt {born a Jew and a convert to Roman Catholicism} was a former Jesuit priest who broke with that Order to form his own organization. He was a man of unusual talent and ability. After giving up the priesthood for which he had prepared, he studied law and became a Professor of Law in one of Germany's leading universities. He began dabbling in occultism and Satanism and finally turned against the Bible, became a bitter enemy of Christianity and dedicated himself completely and unreservedly to the Devil, who gave him great illumination and supernatural evil powers.

But he was not the first Illuminati, he has merely been the most obvious, and the Learned Elders of Zion, the Jewish Sanhedrin has allowed the world to believe it was Adam Weishaupt who founded the Secret Society, thus keeping themselves behind the scenes and out of sight of the peoples of the world! This evil supernatural power and illumination has been passed with unbroken continuity down through succeeding generations and organizations to the conspiratorial elitists who have captured our government, our people, our country, and everything in it.

"Our Motto is power and hypocrisy. Violence must be the principle, hypocrisy and cunning the rule. We must not hesitate at bribery, fraud, and treason when these can help us to reach our objective. By the severity of our doctrines, we shall triumph and shall enslave all governments under our super government. To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex people by the expression of numerous contradictory opinions until they get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand that it is best to have no opinions on political questions. Land or property owners are harmful to us because they can be independent in their resources of life. For this reason, we must deprive them of their land at all cost.

We have misled, corrupted, fooled, and demoralized the youth by education along principles and theories known by us to be false but which we ourselves have inspired. In countries so‑called advance, we have created insane, dirty and disgusting literature. We must extract the very conception of God from the minds of the Christians. We must destroy all professions of faith. We will destroy family life. We will also distract them by various kinds of amusements, games, pastimes, passions, public houses." (Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion)

All members took an oath to bind themselves to perpetual silence and unshaken loyalty and submission to the order. In this oath they completely surrendered their individual, private judgment, will, and personal talents, powers, influence, and ability to the control and common good of the organization and to the attainment of its objectives.

Any disobedience or exercise of personal freedom to act or think or speak independent of the mind or will of the group inevitably meant the sudden death or mysterious disappearance of that unfortunate member.

Only the bold, daring, ruthless members who were willing to sacrifice personal religious and political convictions, all individualism and patriotism, and every traditional concept of right and wrong, and give themselves fully and completely to the superior, intellectual illumination of Lucifer, ever rose to the highest offices.

The illuminati always has, through infiltration, subversion, strategy, and deliberate falsehood, monopolized and controlled the writing, publication reviewing, and distribution of literature, including textbooks in schools, colleges, and universities. They also control the news media and practically every part of the entertainment world. These evil conspirators from the very beginning have said,

"Land and Property owners are very harmful to our program because they are independent and hard to conquer. We must, therefore, work unceasingly to deprive people of their homes and land at all costs."

This explains the numerous deceptive, treasonable land use bills. In 10 years, the evil conspiracy infiltrated and threatened the entire Germany economy. The brave, heroic, Christian patriots discovered, unmasked and forced the conspirators to flee the country. Some went underground and many fled to France where they subtly and treasonably infiltrated the entire economy of France, used every diabolical means to destroy Christianity, marriage, family, home, and everything pure and good.

They took pornography and immorality and atheism, one‑worldism, and sexual filth into the schools just as they are doing in the United States now. On every hand, there was rape, murder, pillage, devastation, brutality, and terrorism just like they are currently bringing to America.

They planned, caused and financed the French Revolution. Blood ran in the streets as 1,500,000 of the best and noblest citizens of France were beheaded. Remember, these evil Satan‑directed conspirators did identically the same in Russia, China, Cuba, Cambodia, and in 45 other countries and that the United States has been taken over, concentration camps, torture cells, and gas chambers built, and nearly 100,000,000 names fed into the computers; and that it is time to pray and work.

Many otherwise educated people have assumed that just because the Illuminati is no longer an openly acknowledged organization called, say, "The Council on Illuminati Affairs" or "Illuminists International" that it, or more correctly the Satanically‑inspired philosophy behind it, is no longer a threat to Western Civilization.

Such an assumption would be naive in the extreme. It would be equally naive and foolish to assume that the great apostate religious movement started under Satan's direction by Simon Mangus in 33 A.D. has somehow "folded up its tent and crept away into the night." No way. On the contrary, we should expect to find Simon's operation very much to the fore in our society of today which is so obviously deceived ‑ and so clearly under the direction of Satan. (Revelation 12:9 and 2 Corinthians 4:4) It should go without saying that the latter‑day manifestation of Satan's Simonian church wouldn't peddle its deceitful wares under the banner of, say, "Simon's Spiritual Seduction Society," "The Foursquare Church of the Babylonian Mysteries" or "Satan's Church of Baptized Paganism." Such names wouldn't lead too many people to believe that such groups were truly Christian in origin.

As many Bible students have recognized for hundreds of years, this church is unmistakably identified in the 17th chapter of Revelation as the great church {the Bible calls it the Great Whore} which has spawned numerous "daughters" {off-spring} and which has; "...the inhabitants of the earth {spiritually} drunk with the wine of her {spiritual} fornication."

Notice that this powerful, world‑wide organization has deceived and corrupted all nations. A deceived person doesn't know that he is deceived: if he was aware of the true facts he wouldn't be deceived. A Deceived Person is Totally Sincere - But Sincerely Wrong. There is evidence now extant that proves that the Simonian forces have joined the Illuminists {at the highest level} in an unholy alliance to achieve their mutual goal ‑ total world conquest. (The New Montinian Church and the Vacant Chair, by the Rev. Joaquin Saenz Arriaga, a Mexican priest)

It is important that we clarify the real meaning to the name of Weishaupt's Secret Society ‑ The Illuminati. This is very significant. The name implies that those individuals who are members of the Illuminati are the only members of the human race who are truly enlightened and know "what it's all about." Weishaupt and his followers considered themselves to be the cream of the intelligentsia ‑ the only people with the mental capacity, the knowledge, the insight and understanding necessary to govern the world and bring it peace.

Their avowed purpose and goal was the establishment of a "Novus Ordo Seclorum" ‑ a New World Order, or One World Government. The name Illuminati is derived from the word Lucifer, which means Bearer of the Light or a being of extraordinary brilliance. (Isaiah 14:12)

Note the direct parallel between the presumptuous, totally vain and egotistical attitude of Weishaupt and his followers and the attitude displayed by Satan when he, and the angels under his control, tried to take over the universe from their Creator ‑ Almighty God and the Lord Jesus Christ.

Illuminism is clearly Satanism in one of its latter‑day manifestations: their goals are virtually identical. In fact, Satan was the first Illuminist. Public attention was first drawn to the existence of the Illuminati and their diabolical plan for world conquest as the result of a bizarre accident in 1785.

History records that a courier for the Illuminati, named Lanze, was racing on horseback from Frankfurt to Paris carrying documents relating to Illuminati activities in general, and specific instructions for the planned French Revolution in particular. The Documents originated with Jewish members of the Illuminati in Germany and were addressed to the Grand Master of the Grand Orient Masons in Paris.

As the courier galloped through Ratisbon {Regens�berg} he was struck by lightning and killed. All of the papers he was carrying fell into the hands of the local police who turned them over to the Bavarian Government. The authorities ordered the police to raid the headquarters of the Illuminati and this resulted in additional documents being captured: these revealed that the Conspirators had world‑wide aims. All of the carefully documented evidence was brought to the attention of the governments of Brit�ain, Germany, Austria, France, Poland and Russia.

But for one reason or another, possibly inside Illuminati influence, they chose to turn a deaf ear to the warnings contained in these dreadful documents. Four years later the French Revolution exploded on the European scene in all of its hideous fury.

Sir Walter Scott, in the second volume of his The Life of Napoleon, points out that the events leading up to the French Revolution were all created by the Money Barons, the Illuminati, whose agents then led the mob in creating the famous Reign of Terror. For more detailed information on the causes behind the French Revolution, one should consult the book of that name by Nesta Webster. Commander William Guy Carr's book, Pawns in the Game, also gives the facts regarding this important period of history in digest form.

The first real "break," as far as inside information on the Illuminati is concerned, came when these "great intellectuals" were foolish enough to invite Professor John Robison to join their ranks. Robison, Professor of Natural Philosophy at Edinburgh University, was Secretary General of the prestigious Royal Society in that Scottish city: he was recognized by his contemporaries {and especially by Adam Weishaupt} as one of the truly great intellectuals of his day. In inviting Robison to join his conspirators, Weishaupt probably felt that the British professor would prove to be his "ace in the hole" in expanding his organization in the British Isles.

Weishaupt completely misjudged Robison's character. Instead of finding a person with billowing vanity, tremendous esteem and an insatiable lust for power, he discovered a man of great integrity ‑ a man deeply concerned for the welfare of his fellow human beings and for his own country in particular. Robison was a man who couldn't be "bought."

Robison didn't fall for the lie that the goals of the Illuminati were pure and honorable.� He kept his reactions to himself, however, and played along with the conspirators. Subsequently he was entrusted with top secret Illuminati documents and was able to scrutinize the inner workings of the Secret Society at close range. As a result Professor Robison wrote a startling book entitled, Proofs of a Conspiracy, which was published in 1797. All of what is currently known about the early Illuminati comes from Robison's book and one written by the Abbe Barruel in 1798 entitled Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobinism.

Both books, although the authors were unknown to each other, give us a very clear‑cut picture of the organization. Both books quote extensively from The Original Writings of the Order and Sect of the Illuminati, an official report of the Bavarian government issued in 1786 following a lengthy investigation. The following facts emerge:

"Adam Weishaupt was born on the 6^th of February, 1748. His early training by the Jesuits had inspired him with an intense dislike of that Order. When he broke with the Jesuits he immersed himself in the subversive and anti‑Christian teachings of the French philosophers and other writers who appealed to his innate sense of superiority. The next five years were devoted to meditation, during which time he devised a plan to overthrow civilization and establish what he termed, a 'Novus Ordo Seclorum' ‑ a New World Order.

He constructed the actual machinery for revolution itself.� On the first of May, 1776, Weishaupt founded the secret society of the Illuminati, the instrument by which he planned to accomplish his goal. All of the members were required to adopt classical names. Weishaupt took the name Spartacus, the leader of an insurrection of slaves in ancient Rome; his chief assistant, Herr von Zwack, counselor to the Prince von Salm, became Cato; Baron Mengenhoffen, Sylla, etc.

The Encyclopedia Britannica, 11^th edition, 1910, tells us that the Order was divided into three main classes: the first included 'novices,' 'minervals' and 'lesser illuminati;' the second consisting of Freemasons, 'ordinary' and 'Scottish Knights;' 'the third of 'mystery' class comprised of two grades of 'priest' and 'regent' and of 'magus' and 'king.' The 'king,' of course, was Weishaupt himself. The initiates who made up the outer rings were told that the great purpose of the Illuminati was 'to make of the human race, without any distinction of nation, condition, or profession, one good and happy family.'"

All initiates were required to take an oath to bind themselves;

"...to perpetual silence and unshakable loyalty and submission to the Order, in the persons of my superiors: here making a faithful and complete surrender of my private judgment, my own will, and every narrow‑minded employment of my own power and influence. I pledge myself to account the good of the Order as my own and am ready to serve it with my fortune, my honor, and my blood...The friends and enemies of the Order shall be my friends and enemies; and with respect to both I will conduct myself as directed by the Order...{and} devote myself to its increase and promotion, and therein to employ all my ability...without secret reservation." (Proofs of a Conspiracy, 1967 edition, p. 71)

By way of warning as to the consequences of betraying the Order, the initiate took part in a ceremony during which he was warned;

"If you are only a traitor and perjurer learn that all our brothers are called upon to arm themselves against you. Do not hope to escape or to find a place of safety. Wherever you are, shame, remorse, and the rage of our brothers will pursue you and torment you to the innermost recesses of your entrails." (World Revolution, Nesta Webster, 1921, p. 14)

By the time the member had reached the "inner circle" his oath of absolute secrecy and unquestioning obedience had become deadly serious.

Only at this stage was he allowed to finally see the ultimate aims of the Order:

1). Banish God from the heavens and Christianity from the earth.

"As long as there remains among the Gentiles any moral conception of the social order, and until all faith, patriotism, and dignity are uprooted, our reign over the world shall not come...And the Gentiles, in their stupidity, have proved easier dupes than we expected them to be. One would expect more intelligence and more practical common sense, but they are no better than a herd of sheep. Let them graze in our fields till they become fat enough to be worthy of being immolated to our future King of the World...

We have founded many secret associations, which all work for our purpose, under our orders and our direction. We have made it an honor, a great honor, for the Gentiles to join us in our organizations, which are, thanks to our gold, flourishing now more than ever. Yet it remains our secret that those Gentiles who betray their own and most precious interests, by joining us in our plot, should never know that those associations are of our creation, and that they serve our purpose.

One of the many triumphs of our Freemasonry is that those Gentiles who become members of our Lodges, should never suspect that we are using them to build their own jails, upon whose terraces we shall erect the throne of our Universal King of the Jews; and should never know that we are commanding them to forge the chains of their own servility to our future King of the World...

We have induced some of our children to join the Christian Body, with the explicit intimation that they should work in a still more efficient way for the disintegration of the Christian Church, by creating scandals within her. We have thus followed the advice of our Prince of the Jews, who so wisely said: 'Let some of your children become cannons, so that they may destroy the Church.' Unfortunately, not all among the 'converted' Jews have proved faithful to their mission. Many of them have even betrayed us! But, on the other hand, others have kept their promise and honored their word. Thus the counsel of our Elders has proved successful.

We are the Fathers of all Revolutions, even of those which sometimes happen to turn against us. We are the supreme Masters of Peace and War. We can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation.

Martin Luther yielded to the influence of his Jewish friends unknowingly, and again, by Jewish authority, and with Jewish finance, his plot against the Catholic Church met with success. But unfortunately he discovered the deception, and became a threat to us, so we disposed of him as we have so many others who dare to oppose us...Many countries, including the United States have already fallen for our scheming.� But the Christian Church is still alive...we must destroy it without the least delay and without the slightest mercy. Most of the Press in the world is under our Control; Let us therefore encourage in a still more violent way the hatred of the World against the Christian Church. Let us intensify our activities in poisoning the morality of the Gentiles. Let us spread the spirit of revolution in the minds of the people.

They must be made to despise parriotism and the love of their family, to consider their faith as a humbug, their obedience to their Christ as a degrading servility, so that they become deaf to the appeal of the church and blind to her warnings against us. Let us, above all, make it impossible for Christians to be reunited, or for non‑Christians to join the Church; otherwise the greatest obstruction to our domination will be strengthened and all our work undone. Our plot will be unveiled, the Gentiles will turn against us, in the spirit of revenge, and our domination over them will never be realized. Let us remember that as long as there still remains active enemies of the Christian Church, we may hope to become masters of the world...And let us remember always that the future Jewish King will never reign in the world before Christianity is overthrown..." (From a series of speeches at the B'nai B'rith Convention in Paris, published shortly afterwards in the London Catholic Gazette, February, 1936; Paris Le Reveil du Peuple published similar account a little later)

2). Allow no private ownership of property or business.

"The founding prophet of the leftist faith, Karl Marx, was born in 1818, the son of a Jewish father who changed his name from Herschel to Heinrich and converted to Christianity to advance his career. The young Marx grew into a man consumed by hatred for Christianity.

Internationalizing the worst antichrist stereotypes, he incorporated them into his early revolutionary vision, identifying Jews as symbols of the system of private property and bourgeois democracy he wanted to further. 'The god of the Jews had been secularized and has become the god of this world,' Marx wrote.

'Money is the jealous god of the Jews, beside which no other god may stand.' Once the Revolution succeeds in 'destroying the empirical essence of Christianity, he promised, 'the Jew will become the rulers of the world. This early Marxist formulation is the transparent seed of the mature vision, causing Paul Johnson to characterize Marxism as 'the antichristian of the intellectuals.'

The international Communist creed that Marx invented is a creed of hate. The solution that Marx proposed to the Christian 'problem' was to eliminate the system that 'creates' the Christian. The Jews, he said, 'are only symptoms of a more extensive evil that must eradicate capitalism. The Jews are only symbols of a more pervasive enemy that must be destroyed; capitalists.' In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists; not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and who is White; and ultimately against Western Civilization itself. The Marxist revolution is antichrist elevated to a global principle." (David Horowitz, Human Events)

3). Abolish marriage, family and home. Encourage sexual promiscuity, homosexuality, adultery, and fornication.

4). Completely destroy the sovereignty of all nations and every feeling or expression of patriotism.

5). Establish a one‑world government through which the Luciferian Illuminati elite can rule the world. All other objectives are secondary to this one supreme purpose.

6). Take the education of children completely away from the parents. Cunningly and subtly lead the people into thinking that compulsory school attendance laws are absolutely necessary to prevent illiteracy and to prepare children for better positions and life's responsibilities. Then after the children are forced to attend the schools get control of normal schools and teacher's colleges and also the writing and selection of all text books. Take all prayer and Bible instruction out of the schools and introduce pornography, vulgarity, and courses in sex. If we can make one generation of any nation immoral and sexy, we can take that nation.

7). Completely destroy every thought of patriotism, national sovereignty, individualism, and a private competitive enterprise system.

8). Teach that all Christianity is an evidence of insanity and have Christians either liquidated or committed to mental institutions.

9). Circulate vulgar, pornographic literature and pictures and encourage the unrestricted sale and general use of alcoholic beverage, and drugs to weaken and corrupt the youth.

10). Foment, precipitate and finance large scale wars to emasculate and bankrupt the nations and thereby force them into a one‑world government.

11). Secretly infiltrate and control colleges, universities, labor unions, political parties, churches, patriotic organizations, and governments. These are direct quotes from their own writings. (The Conflict of The Ages, by Clemens Gaebelein pp. 100‑102)

12). The creation of a World Government.

Naturally, most members were never allowed to see the real goals of the Order. They were assured that the sole purpose for the society was to assure "the happiness of the human race." Weishaupt had a subtle but clear‑cut plan to destroy religion:

"I have contrived an explanation which has every advantage; is inviting to Christians of every communion; gradually frees them from all religious prejudices; cultivates the social virtues; and animates them by a great, a feasible, a speedy prospect of universal happiness, in a state of liberty and moral equality, freed from the obstacles which subordination, rank, and riches continually throw in our way. My explanation is accurate, and complete, my means are effectual and irresistible. Our secret association works in a way that nothing can withstand, and man shall soon be free and happy." (Proofs of a Conspiracy, p. 64)

This plan proved extremely successful not only with the novices, but with men of all ranks and ages:

"The most admirable thing of all," wrote Weishaupt to Cato, "is that great Protestant and reformed theologians {Lutherans and Calvinists} who belong to our Order really believe they see in it the true and genuine mind of the Christian religion. Oh man, what can not you be brought to believe?" (World Revolution, p. 13)

Weishaupt was a master criminal of the type that appears at rare intervals in world history, who alone can aspire to attaining mastery over the world by utter ruthlessness. He undertook to be all things to all men ‑ and women ‑ and promised everyone fulfillment of his or her hopes and desires, no matter how contradictory. Weishaupt was the prince of confidence men. He demanded blind obedience to the "party line" as dictated by himself.

Lies, contradictions and deceit were the order of the day. He had no scruples about saying that he sought to lure dupes into his organization. He wrote:

"These people swell our numbers and fill our treasury; get busy and make these people nibble at our bait...but do not tell them our secrets {they were not to be admitted to the 'secret degrees' and knowledge of the conspiracy to enslave them, the true purpose of the Order}. They must be made to believe that the low degree that they have reached is the highest."

The Protestant princes and rulers of Germany and Europe were pleased with Weishaupt's plan to destroy the Catholic Church, and they sought to join the Order. These men brought with them control of the Masonic Order, into which they initiated Weishaupt and his co‑conspirators in 1777. To prevent the rulers from realizing the true purpose of the Illuminati, Weishaupt limited them to the lower degrees.

�� Chapter Seven

�� YFreemasonry and The Illuminati Unite

On the 16^th of July, 1782, at the Congress of Wilhelmsbad, an alliance between Illuminism and Freemasonry was finally sealed. This pact joined together all the leading secret societies of the day and united "not less than three million members all over the world." The actual affect of this merger on the subsequent history of the world has never been appreciated by historians. "What passed at this terrible Congress will never be known to the outside world, for even those men who had been drawn unwittingly into the movement, and now heard for the first time the real designs of the leaders, were under oath to reveal nothing. One honest Freemason, the Comte de Virieu...when questioned on the 'tragic secrets' he had brought back with him, replied: 'I will not confide them to you. I can only tell you that all this is very much more serious than you think. The conspiracy which has been woven is so well thought out that it will be, so to speak, impossible for the Monarchy and the Church to escape from it.' From that time on, says his biographer, M. Costa de Beauregard, 'the Comte de Virieu could only speak of Freemasonry with horror.'" (World Revolution, p. 18)

During the next few years there was a strong movement which brought about the emancipation of the Jews in Europe. Prior to that time Jews had been barred from joining the Masonic Order: that ban was lifted. It was decided to move the headquarters of the illuminized Freemasonry to Frankfurt, which was the stronghold of Jewish finance.

The Order expanded rapidly but was soon troubled by dissension. One of Weishaupt's henchmen, Krigge, who held the post of director of the provinces, attempted to usurp some of his boss' "glory" and was relieved of his position. Consequently, he left the Order.

People became intensely interested in the activities of the Illuminati as a result of information leaking out regarding their diabolical plans. In 1785, four more leading members of the Illuminati left the Society and testified before a Court of Inquiry called by the Elector of Bavaria.

Their startling evidence removed all doubt regarding the Satanic nature of Illuminism. On the 11th of October, 1785, the Bavarian authorities raided Zwack's house and discovered a mountainous array of Illuminati documents which showed quite clearly that they planned to bring about a; "...universal revolution that should deal the death‑blow to society...this revolution will be the work of the secret societies, and that is one of our great mysteries."

The dreadful danger posed by the Illuminati became clear to the Bavarian Government. They decided to let the documents speak for themselves by having them published and circulated as widely as possible. This official document was entitled Original Writings of the Order and Sect of the Illuminati.

The governments of Europe ignored the warning contained in it. Shortly afterwards, Zwack left the country and Weishaupt, with a price on his head, took refuge with one of his royal adepts, the Duke of Saxe‑Gotha. This apparent breakup of the Order served well the cause of the conspirators, who now got busy circulating the news that Illuminism was a thing of the past.

This lie has been perpetuated ever since by "historians" anxious to cover the truth about the Illuminati's subsequent activities. It now became more important than ever that the names "Illuminati" or "Illuminism" be removed from public use. As the instructions for the degree of Regent put it:

"The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment: never let it appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name, and another occupation." (Robison, p. 195)

We will now see how exactly these instructions have been carried out. The Order of the Illuminati started when the American Revolution was already under way, and therefore played no significant part in it.

However, before the Colonies were united, the Constitution adopted, and our Republic established, fifteen lodges of the Order of the illuminati were formed in the thirteen Colonies. The Columbian Lodge of the Order of the Illuminati was established in New York City in 1785: members included Governor DeWitt Clinton, and later Clinton Roosevelt, Charles Dana and Horace Greeley. The following year a lodge was established in Virginia. Many strong warnings were issued about the activities of the Illuminati in America.

On July 19th, 1798, David Pappen, President of Harvard University, issued a strong warning to the graduating class and lectured them on the influence Illuminism was having on the American scene. President Timothy Dwight of Yale University issued a similar warning.

Also, in 1798, George Washington sent a letter to a G.W. Snyder in which he stated:

"It is not my intention to doubt that the doctrine of the Illuminati and the principles of Jacobinism, had not spread in the United States. On the contrary, no one is more satisfied of this fact that I am. The idea I meant to convey was that I did not believe the Lodges of Freemasons in this country had, as societies, endeavored to propagate the diabolical tenets. That individuals of them may have done it, or that the founder or instruments employed to found the democratic societies in the United States may have had this object, and actually had a separation of the people from their government in view, is too evident to be questioned." (The Writings of George Washing-ton, published by the U.S. Government Printing Office, 1941, Vol. 20, p. 518)

The fact that George Washington was gravely concerned about the threat posed to the United States by the Illuminati is amply demonstrated in his famous Farewell Address, delivered September 17, 1796. This document ranks second only to the Constitution in national importance.

The following concerning Senator Joseph McCarthy was taken from Defenders of the U.S.A. Republic, a Compilation of the works of Helen M. Peters, about whom the Preface states: "Time has proven that Helen Peters knew the origin and direction of the conspiracy to destroy the American people and America. She discovered that America is not only being subverted through religion, but is also being used to subvert the whole world in the name of [today's false form of] Christiani�ty."

Statement:

�Given by Senator Joseph McCarthy, six months before his mouth was closed forever: George Washington's surrender: 'And many of the people of the land became Jews.' (Esther 9:17) The confession of General Cornwallis to General Washington at Yorktown has been well hidden by historians. History books and text books have taught for years that when Cornwallis surrendered his army to General Washington that American independence came, and we lived happily ever after until the tribulations of the twentieth century.

Jonathan Williams recorded in his Legions of Satan, 1781, that Cornwallis revealed to Washington that 'a holy war will now being in America, and when it is ended America will be supposedly the citadel of freedom, but her millions will unknowingly be loyal subjects to the Crown.' Cornwallis went on to explain what would seem to be a self contradiction: 'Your churches will be used to teach the Jew's religion and in less than two hundred years the whole nation will be working for divine world government. That government they believe to be divine will be the British Empire [under the control of the Jews]. ALL RELIGIONS WILL BE PERMEATEDWITH� JUDAISM WITHOUT EVEN BEING NOTICED BY THE MASSES, AND THEY WILL ALL BE UNDER THE INVISIBLE ALL-SEEING EYE OF THE GRAND ARCHITECT OF FREEMASONRY [Lucifer - as Albert Pike disclosed in Morals and Dogma].' And indeed George Washington was a Mason, and he gave back through a false religion what he had won with his army."

Cornwallis well knew that his military defeat was only the beginning of World Catastrophe that would be universal and that unrest would continue until mind control could be accomplished through a false religion.

What he predicted has come to pass!!! Of that, there is no longer any doubt. A brief study of American religious history will show that Masonry and Judaism has infused into every church in America their veiled Phallic Religion. Darby and the Plymouth Brethren brought a Jewish Christianity to America. Masons Rutherford and Russell [both Jews] started Jehovah Witnesses' in order to spread Judaism throughout the world under the guise of Christianity.

Our so-called Judeo-Christian leaders are so ill-informed regarding the race of the Book, and the many marks of distinction that separate the House of Israel, the House of Judah, the House of David and the Jews from one another, that they are assigning to the Jews an inheritance that does not belong to them.

These Judeo-Christian leaders are so sure that the Jew is Israel now returning to his homeland in accordance with their preconceived expectations of how prophecy is to be fulfilled that they are unaware of the counterfeit role being assumed by the Zionists who have even adopted the name Israeli. A definition of this modern term is given as follows: "Israeli: The term 'Israeli' properly describes the people, citizens and institutions of the State of Israel. 'Israeli' is a term connoting a specific nationality: the nationality confined to the territory now known as Israel. Accordingly, an Israeli may be a Jew by religion, but he may equally be a Moslem, agnostic or atheist."

Yet the Scriptures relate that it is the Jews (Esau is called Edom in Genesis 36:8. And Edom is in 'Modern Jewry' Jewish Encyclopedia, 1925 edition, Vol. 5, p. 41):

�Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the Lord hath indignation for ever.� (Malachi 1:4)

Can there be any doubt in any thinking persons mind that the Jews are considered by all the world, except the deceived Judeo-Christians in America, are the children of wickedness?

It would seem that the Christian world would have learned its lesson well when it assigned to Mussolini the task of rebuilding the Roman Empire and he failed to live up to its expectations. Evidently undaunted by this major failure of its prognostications, based as they were upon a false interpretation of prophecy, they are now busily laying out the program the Israeli state is expected to follow in Palestine.

He expressed his heartfelt wish that; "...heaven may continue to give you the choicest tokens of its beneficence" and..."that the free constitution which is the work of your hands may be sacredly maintained: That its administration in every department may be stamped with wisdom and virtue."

He then declared; "the apprehension of danger" that prompted him to

"offer to your solemn contemplation, and to recommend to your frequent review, some sentiments which are the result of much reflection, of considerable observation, and which appear to me all‑important to the permanency of your felicity as a people...

But as it is easy to foresee that from different causes, and from different quarters, much pain will be taken, many artifices employed, to weaken in your minds the conviction of this truth: as this is the point in your political fortress against which the batteries of internal and external enemies will be most constantly and actively {through often covertly and insidiously} directed, it is of infinite moment that you should properly estimate the immense value of your national union to your collective and individual happiness...

All obstructions to the executions of the laws, all combinations and associations, under whatever plausible character, with the real design to direct, control, counteract, or awe the regular deliberation and action of the constituted authorities, are destructive of this fundamental principle, and of fatal tendency.'

Such 'combinations and associations...are likely in the course of time and things, to become potent engines by which cunning, ambitious, and unprincipled men will be enabled to subvert the power of the people and to usurp for themselves the reins of government: destroying afterwards the very engines which have lifted them to unjust dominion...One method of assault may be to effect in the forms of the constitution alterations which will impair the energy of the system, and thus to undermine what cannot be directly overthrown...The jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly awake, since history and experience prove that foreign influence is one of the most baneful foes of Republican government.

The great rule of conduct for us in regard to foreign nations is, in extending our commercial relations, to have with them as little political connection as possible. So far as we have already formed engagements, let them be fulfilled, with perfect good faith. Here let us stop...

Why forego the advantages of so peculiar a situation? Why quit our own to stand upon foreign ground? Why, by interweaving our destiny with that of any part of Europe, entangle our peace and prosperity in the toils of European ambition, rivalship, interest, humor or caprice?

It is our true policy to steer clear of permanent alliance with any portion of the foreign world...' For one hundred and twenty years this document formed the basis of our foreign policy; as a result we prospered as no other nation in history. One year later, Professor John Robinson published his famous 'Proofs of a conspiracy' in which he warned the world of Illuminati infiltration of Masonic Lodges. In 1796, John Adams, who had been instrumental in organizing Masonic Lodges in New England decided to oppose Thomas Jefferson in his bid for the presidency. He made a major issue of the fact that Jefferson ‑‑ who had been minister to France, 1785‑1789, and was frankly sympathetic to the Illuminist‑ fomented Reign of Terror ‑ was using Masonic Lodges for subversive purposes.

John Quincy Adams wrote three letter to Colonel William L. Stone giving details of the charges. The information contained in these letters is credited with winning John Adams {his father} the presidency. The existence of these letters was first brought to the public's attention by Commander William Guy Carr in his book 'Pawns in the Game.' Until recently they were in the Rittenburg Square Library in Philadelphia. They have now mysteriously vanished.

In 1826, William Morgan decided it was his duty to inform his fellow Masons and the American public regarding the Illuminati and their secret plans. Morgan, 'who had passed through all the degrees of Masonry and held a very high position in the Order,' began to write a book on the subject. He arranged with a printer in Batavia to have it published. He 'was engaged in completing it when he was arrested on a false charge of larceny...His house was searched, and his manuscripts were seized and destroyed.' A couple of days later he was released from jail 'by the interference of some of the conspirators' and kidnapped while on his way home. At a meeting a few days later Morgan was sentenced to die as a traitor. Five men were selected to carry out the sentence. They were, according to one eye witness, 'all men of correct habits and good character, and all, I doubt not, were moved by an enthusiastic but most misguided sense of duty.'

They loaded Morgan into a boat and when they had rowed out into Lake Ontario they 'wound a rope around him, attaching to each end of it a heavy weight, and threw him overboard...' The body of Morgan was found a year afterwards...None of the murderers were ever brought to justice." (Irish and English Freemasons, Gargano, p. 73)

As a result of the public scandal that followed the murder of William Morgan, the Masonic movement in the United States suffered a server setback. Nearly 40 percent of the members belonging to the Northern Jurisdiction seceded. IT IS INTERESTING TO NOTE IN PASSING THAT MENTION OF THIS VERY IMPORTANT HISTORICAL EVENT HAS BEEN DELETED FROM THE �HISTORY� BOOKS.

As we shall see, such deletions are not "accidental." It is difficult, if not impossible, to uncover a clear picture of Illuminati activities in the early part of the last century. To trace their activities further, it becomes essential that we look for prominent individuals and groups who adhere to the Satanic tenets of Illuminism. It is "by their fruits" that we will know them. They will all be working towards the attainment of the goal of the Illuminati ‑ the destruction of national sovereignty and the establishment of a One‑World Government, a "Novus Ordo Seclorum."

In 1829, American Illuminsts sponsored a series of lectures in New York by English Illuminist Frances "Fanny" Wright. She advocated the entire Weishauptian program of her auxiliary of the Order of the Illuminati including Communism made more palatable by the label of "equal opportunity and equal rights," atheism, emancipation of women and free love.

Those present were informed that the Illuminati intended to unite the Nihilist and Atheist groups with all other subversive organizations into an international organization to be known as Communism. This new destructive force was to be used by the Illuminati to foment future wars and revolutions.

YAmerican Illuminati Groups: We find much about the mysterious "Inner Government of the World," which apparently ruled Mrs. Besant and through her the Theosophical Society, of which she was head, in a book, Initiation Human and Solar, 1933, by Mrs. Alice A. Bailey, occultist and theosophist, New York. It is published by the Lucis (formerly Lucifer) Publishing Co., New York, and is dedicated "to the Master K.H. (Koot Humi)." This is the same "Koot Hoomi" of Mme Blavatsky and Mrs. Besant!

Of these Masters Mrs. Besant wrote in a pamphlet, The Masters, 1912: "A Master is a term applied by Theosophists to denote certain human beings, who have completed their human evolution, have attained human perfection...have reached what the Christians call 'Salvation' and the Hindus and Buddhists 'Liberation.'...Those who are named M. (Morya) and K.H. (Koot Hoomi) in The Occult World by Mr. Sinnett were the two Masters who founded the Theosophical Society, using Colonel Olcott and H.P. Blavatsky, both disciples of M., to lay its foundations; and who gave Mr. Sinnett the materials from which he wrote his famous books, the one named above and Esoteric Buddhism which brought the light of Theosophy to thousands in the West. H.P. Blavatsky has told how she met the Master M. on the bank of the Serpentine, when she visited London in 1851."

We would add, to show how in reality all these groups, whether Theosophical or Rosicrucian, are linked up under one sinister group of esoteric men, fanatically imbued with the idea of World Domination: Dr. Felkin, late head of the R.R. et A.C., possessed a fine photograph, said to be "Maitreya," which hung over his desk, and his daughter had one of "Koot Hoomi" in her room; both were looked upon, by their owners, as "Holy!"

In her book Mrs. Bailey writes that this Inner Government is a Hierarchy of Light (Illuminists), Elder Brothers (The Jewish Learned Elders of Zion). First, there is the King Sanat Kumara, who is said to live in Shamballa, a somewhat mythical or perhaps mystical center in the Gobi desert; he is the Lord of the World (The Jewish HA'HM) and initiator (representing the Creative Principle); and around him is the Triad of manifestation.

Below him, manifesting the light or energy to the world, is this Triad of Departmental heads: (1) Manu: racial government, founding, directing, and dissolving racial types, producing those required for their plans. He visualizes that which has to be done, and by sound transmits the required creative and destructive energy to his assistants. He is said to live at Shigatse in the Himalayas. (2) Lord Maitreya: Religion, world Teacher or Christ, initiator of the mysteries and liberator. He is said to live in the Himalayas. (3) Manchohan: he manipulates the forces of Nature, and brings about civilization as required.

Under these, she says, work the Masters of the (Great White) Lodge, representing the seven rays or planetary aspects of the Light. These as regents hold in their hands the reins of government for continents and nations, guiding their destinies; they impress and inspire statesmen and rulers; they pour forth mental energy on governing groups, bringing about desired results wherever cooperation and receptive intuition can be found they are:

Master Jupiter: lives in the Nilgherry Hills. Holds the reins of government of India and a large part of the Northern Frontier, and he must eventually guide India out of here present chaos and unrest and form her diverse people into a synthesis.

Master Morya: lives in Shigatse, but is a Rajput Prince. He works in connection with many organizations of an esoteric or occult kind as well as through the politicians and statesmen of the world, influencing more especially those with international ideals.

Koot Humi: lives at Shingatse, but is a Kashmiri. Is in the line for World Teacher to the sixth root race. Was educated at a British University, widely read in current literature. Concerns himself with vitalizing certain great philosophies, and interested in philanthropic agencies. His work is largely (sic) Love; awakening brotherhood idea.

Master Jesus: he lives in a Syrian body somewhere in the Holy Land. He works with the masses rather than individuals; he is preparing the way in Europe and America for the eventual coming of the World Teacher. "Certain great prelates of the Anglican and Catholic Churches are wise agents of his."

Master Djwal Khul: lives in Shigatse, is a Tibetan, and is called "The Messenger of the Masters." Has profound knowledge of the rays and planetary and solar influences, and works with healers, welfare and philanthropic world movements, such as the Red Cross.

Master Rakoczi: is a Hungarian, and lives in the Carpathian Mountains. Was known as Comte de St. Germain, Roger Bacon, and later Francis Bacon. Works with the occult side of affairs in Europe, largely through esoteric ritual and ceremonial, being vitally interested in the effects of the ceremonial of the Freemasons, of various fraternities, and of the Churches. Acts practically in America and Europe as general manager for carrying out the plans of the executive council of the Lodge, which is an inner group of Masters round the Three Lords.

Master Hilarion: is a Cretan, but lives chiefly in Egypt. He works with those who are developing intuition, and his energy is behind Psychical Research, and he initiated the Spiritualistic Movement, and has all higher psychics under observation. There are two English Masters; one lives in Great Britain, and guides the Anglo-Saxon race and is behind the Labor movement throughout the world and guides rising democracy. The key for the future is to be cooperation, not competition; distribution, not centralization.

Master Serapis: called the Egyptian, energizes music, painting, and drama.

Master P.: Irish, works under Rakoczi in North America; works esoterically with Christian Science and New Thought; is training disciples for the Coming of the Christ towards the middle or close of the present century. Some of the Masters are expected to come out among men towards the close of the century.

Moreover, she says, prior to the Coming, adjustments will be made, so that at the head of all great organizations will be found either a master or an initiate, as also at the head of certain great occult groups of the Freemasons of the World and of the various great divisions of the Church, also residing among many of the Great Nations.

Everywhere they are gathering in those who in any way show a tendency to respond to high vibrations seeking to force their vibrations and fit them to be of use at the time of the Coming. "The work may proceed through one medium or another (disciple or movement), but always the life-force persists, shattering the form where it is inadequate and utilizing it when it suffices for immediate need." At will these monstrous masters would use their power to shape and hew, slay and make alive.

With regard to her statement that "at the had of all great organizations will be found either a master or initiate," did not the Jewish writer, Dr. Angelo Rappoport, say in his book, The Pioneers of the Russian Revolution: "There was not a political organization in the vase Empire which was not influenced by the Jews or directed by them; the Social-Democrats, the Revolutionary Socialist Parties, the Polish Socialist Party, all counted Jews among their directors; Plehve was perhaps right when he said that the combat for political emancipation in Russia and the Jewish question were practically identical." (The Pioneers of the Russian Revolution, Dr. Angelo Rapport)

As to the expected consummation towards the close of the present century, in Cheiro's World Predictions, we find some significant statements, whether inspired or not it is not possible to say at the present time:

"From 1980...will, in my opinion, see the restoration of the Twelve Tribes of Israel as the dominant power in the world...Another law giver, like Moses, will arise...and so in the end through this 'despised race' universal peace will be established."

In all Illuminized sects the means of communication with their unknown directors is to begin with invariably pseudo-yoga in one form or another and later by formulae. In another of her books, Letters on Occult Meditation, she throws some interesting light on the methods and nature of these Masters' world schemes. This book is dedicated "To the Tibetan Teacher who wrote these letters and authorized their publication," 1922.

Much is camouflage, meant to deceive; and to cover themselves and the possibility, always great, of harmful results from their diabolical experimentations with men, women, and nations, they talk much of the danger to be encountered from "Dark Brothers," evil entities, and elementals! It is more likely that they are "Dark Brothers" themselves!

By means of this pseudo-yoga, the pupil's personality is in turn withdrawn from the physical, etheric, astral, and mental bodies, until

"the man recognizes himself as a part of the Master's consciousness...The Master is only interested in a man from the point of view of his usefulness in the group soul and his capacity to help."

The forces used and set in motion are

"those magnetic currents of the universe, that vital fluid, these electric rays...the latent heat stored in all forms."

We are told there are two special methods of setting these forces in motion, so as to bring about unity with the Masters. Mantrams; rhythmic sounds, words, and phrases, a compelling force.

"A mantram, when rightly sounded forth, creates a vacuum in matter, resembling a funnel. The funnel is formed betwixt the one who sounds it forth and the one who is reached by the sound. There is then formed a direct channel of communication...(and when) a similarity of vibration is somewhat achieved...the pupil (becomes) custodian of a mantram whereby he may call his Master...It is purely scientific and based on vibrations and the knowledge of dynamics."

It is destructive, removing obstacles; and constructive, building up the Masters' kingdom of power.

Rhythmic Movements, which, according to the rhythm, brings

"those who use it into line with certain of Nature's forces...permitting of the rhythmic flow of force in certain specified directions for certain specified ends."

It stimulates the sex-organs and brings about illumination. Its effect is tremendous, and can be world wide in its radius. Further, we are told this may be applied on special occasions as follows:

Politically: It is said the time is coming when those who are manipulating nations, sitting in the assemblies of the people, administering law and justice, "will begin all their work with great rhythmic ceremonies (ritual dancing!)," putting themselves in touch with Manu, so as to carry out his plans and intentions. The funnel made, they will proceed to business, having placed two men in their midst as the focal point for receiving the Master's instructions. What about the United Nations?

Religious: The priest will be the focal point, and after due ceremony and rhythm the united congregation will be the transmitter of forces and information from Maitreya even as in the Liberal Catholic Church!

Educational: All universities and schools will start the sessions with this rhythmic ceremony, the teacher being the focal point, thus stimulating the students mentally and intuitionally, inspired through the funnel by Mahachohan.

Here apparently we have an explanation of the Steinerite Eurhythmy and the "Goetheanum Speech Chorus," from Dornach; by rhythmic movement and sound the kundalini is stimulated, the centers vivified, and the vacuum created through which the required forces and influences are directed by their Master, affecting not only the performs, but he whole audience, merging and orienting them for occult purposes. Magnetizing the hall and preparing the people for illumination!

"In all these three branches of service you will notice that the faculty of the working with groups is one of paramount importance...It may be either a band of Church workers among the orthodox; it may be in social work, such as the labor movements, or in the political arena; or it may be in the more definitely pioneer movements of the world, such as the Theosophical Society (Now known as New Age)...I would add to this one branch of endeavor that may surprise you. I mean, the movement of the Soviet in Russia and all the aggressive radical bodies that sincerely serve under their leaders for the betterment (sic) of the masses."

These, then, are some of the tools and their rhythmic methods of black magic, inspired by these mysterious directors, with their camouflaged teachings, and camouflaged names, seeking for World Domination, not through the betterment, but the enslavement and spiritual death of mankind. As de Luchet said with truth:

"If several men mix together half qualities, they temper and strengthen each other...the weak yield to the stronger, the most skillful draw from each what he can supply. Some watch while others act, and this formidable ensemble arrives at its goal, whatever it may be...It was according to this principle that the sect of the Illuminati was formed."

�� Chapter Eight

�� YIlluminati Still Exists Today

The Illuminati, claims of subversives, notwithstanding, is still with us, ruled from behind by the same mysterious and invisible power! Maurice Joly, in his pamphlet, Dialogues aux Enfers, 1864, makes Machiavelli say:

"Before thinking of actually directing the public opinion of all peoples one must stun it...dazzle it by all sorts of movements; mislead it insensibly in its ways."

From Mrs. A.A. Bailey's books we know the basis of the secret World Government, its work and method of rhythmic control. We will now consider, from the same source, the establishment of a world wide chain of occult schools, whereby it proposes to impose its will upon all the peoples of the world.

Of these movements her Tibetan teacher says:

"Experiments are being made now, unknown oft to the subjects themselves...people in many civilized countries are under supervision and a method of stimulation and intensification is being applied which will bring to the knowledge of the Great Ones Themselves a mass of information that may serve as guide to their future efforts for the race. Especially are people in America, Australia, India, Russia, Scotland, and Greece being dealt with. A few in Belgium, Sweden, and Austria are likewise under observation...Schools have been already started...when they are firmly grounded, when they are working smoothly and with public recognition, and when the world of men is being somewhat colored by them and their subjective (astral) emphasis, when they are producing scholars, workers, politicians, scientists, and educational leaders who make their impression on their environment, then mayhap will come...the true occult school...This subjective reality being universally admitted, will therefore permit of the founding of a chain of inner schools...that will be publicly recognized (there will always be a secret section)...H.P.B. (Mme Blavtsky) laid the foundation stone of the first school...the keystone...If all that is possible is done, when the Great Lord comes with His Masters the work will receive a still further impetus...and become a power in the world."

And the whole idea of this tentative plan is to control the bodies of man through the so-called "God within," linking him by means of the Masters to this central control in Shamballa.

"The Himalayan Brotherhood (of Light) is the main channel of effort, power, and light...and is the only school, without exception, that should control the work and output of true occult students in the West. It brooks no rival."

The occult schools will be situated where some old Mystery magnetism lingers.

The National subdivisions will be: Egypt: in Greece and Syria the preparatory schools, and in Egypt, much later, the advanced school profoundly occult. United States: the preparatory school in the South Middle-West and extensive advanced occult college in California. Latin Countries: South France the preparatory school and in Italy an advanced school. Great Britain: the preparatory in one of the magnetized spots in Scotland or Wales, and later, after Ireland has adjusted her internal problems, the advanced school will be in one of her magnetized spots, and will be under Maitreya.

In Sweden: a preparatory school for Northern and German races. Russia may later be the headquarters of a more advanced school. New Zealand: preparatory school, and later an advanced school in Australia. Japan: a preparatory school and a most esoteric branch in West China under Manu. None at present in South Africa nor in South America.

Preparatory schools are in process of being founded, the more advanced will precede the Coming of the Great Lord (2000). A beginning will be made with members of the different occult schools, such as the esoteric section of the Theosophical Society: the work in Britain, America and Australia is already started. "This much of the plan has been permitted publication as an incentive to all of you to study and to work with more strenuous application." For what? Slavery under these masters!

Preparatory schools should be close to a big center or city, preferably near sea or expanse of water; water is a conductor of force. Contact with many and varied people is required as also outside mental training. the advanced schools should be far from men in isolated strongholds in mountainous regions; there they must contact the Masters and the center at Shamballa. The preparatory staff consists of the Head, an accepted disciple, the focal point through which the Master's forces flow. Six instructors, one at least clairvoyant, will be complementary to each other, a miniature replica of the Hierarchy of Light (Illuminism).

To these will be added three women, intuitive and good teachers. Under these will be others dealing with the emotional, physical, and mental equipment of the pupils. The staff of the advanced school will consist of an Initiate Head who, under the Master, will be sole judge and autocrat. Under him two other teachers, accepted disciples. their work will be supervisory, as all occultists are "esoterically self-taught;" that is, directed by a Master.

Much emphasis is laid on so-called purification, physical, emotional, and mental, for unless the body is purified and the brain stilled, the shattering forces transmitted by the Masters, in their experimentations, would, they well know, cause grave physical and mental disease, even such as ever follows in the train of these occult schools.

This purification is attended by dieting, and the use by the Masters of colored lights and sound, shattering, stilling, stimulating, and attracting, until initiation or hypnotic control by the Central Power is accomplished for "the great Law of attraction draws you to Him, and nought can withstand the Law."; the compelling force! The control is so complete that the tool "cares not if he loses friends, relations, children, popularity, etc.; he cares not if he seems to work in the dark, and is conscious of little result from his labor." His "personal self" is sacrificed!

When these so-called mysteries are restored, their custodians will be "the Church and the Masons!" That was written first in 1922. In 1934 Mrs. Bailey wrote a booklet, The Next Three Years, purporting to be the World Plan, for the uplift of Humanity by the realization of man's divinity through the guidance of some so-called "Elder Brothers or Supermen (the Learned Elders of Zion - the Jewish Sanhedrin)." According to Mrs. Bailey: "Out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects, and organizations, two mainlines of thought are demonstrating."

These are, she says, the "reactionary dogmatists," who bow to a prophet, a bible, or a church, and are doomed eventually to die out. The other, the "subjective group of intellectual mystics," regarding themselves as members of the Universal Church, destined to grow and strengthen until they form the new subjective religion. Apparently the latter are not free as they bow to the authority of this unknown Hierarchy of Elder Brothers, who seek to order and dominate the world by the "unification of effort in all departments of human enterprise, religious, scientific and economic."

She wrote, we have,

"a breaking away from old-established tradition, a revolt from authority, a tendency towards self-determination and an over throwing of the old standards, of old barriers, of thought, and of the divisions hitherto existing between races and faiths. Hence we find ourselves passing through an intermediate stage of chaos and of questioning, of rebellion, and of consequent license."

Or as Lady Emily Lutyens, one of Mrs. Besant's followers, wrote in the Herald of the Star, March 1927:

"We are witnessing the birth of a new world consciousness, of a world civilization...Old traditions are being broken down, old customs destroyed, old landmarks swept away...There must be anarchy before there can be creation."

Thus they pave the way for the New Age, new civilization, new science, and the new religion of so-called Illuminism and intuition.

Mrs. Bailey explained:

"The Plan as at present sensed and for which the World Knowers (under the Elder Brothers) are working might be defined as follows: It is the production of a subjective synthesis in humanity and of a telepathic interplay which will eventually annihilate time...it will make men omnipresent... and omniscient."

It is Illuminism! The time, she says, in which these Elder Brothers must complete their Plan is limited by the Law of Cycles, "when forces, influences, and energies are temporarily at work, and of these the World Knowers seek to make use." It is what they call the Aquarian Age!

"which will last astronomically 2,500 years, and which can, if duly utilized, bring about the unification, consciously and intelligently, of mankind and so produce the manifestation of what may be called 'scientific brotherhood.'"

Therefore their aim is to break up family, national, and racial pride.

Since the fifteenth century, she continues, in order to build a more synthetic unity, seven groups have been formed; cultural, political religious, scientific, and later philosophical, psychological, and financial. These were to bring about certain preparatory conditions as part of the Hierarchical program.

The philosophers, including ancient Asiatic philosophers, powerfully mould thought, psychologists talk about man's urges and characteristics, and the purpose of his being. Financiers control and order means whereby man exists,

"constitution a dictatorship over all modes of intercourse, commerce, and exchange...Their work is most definitely planned and guided. They are bringing about effects upon earth which are most far-reaching."

All these groups, she says, are cooperating with the Hierarchy and build for posterity. These world workers.

"are necessarily cultured and widely read...they do not regard their country and their political inflations as of paramount importance. They are equipped to organize, slowly and steadily, that public opinion which will eventually divorce man from religious sectarianism, national exclusiveness, and racial bias."

In politics, the development of an international consciousness, economic synthesis among nations.

"Material stress and strain, the wrecking of old political parties, the overthrowing of trade relations...demonstrating the necessity of establishing a spirit of international dependence and interrelation, so that the nations would be politically forced to realize that isolation, separateness, and the cultivation of national egoism must go."

Thus bringing about the Brotherhood of Nations; a World Federation State - the United Nations. She further classes together the following dictatorships: The Soviet dictatorship of the proletariat,

"...behind all the mistakes and the cruelty, behind the rank materialism there lie great ideals (Jewish!);" the dictatorship of racial superiority in Germany; the dictatorship of organized business in America; the dictatorship of empire in Britain; Italy, Turkey, etc., and all such national movements, according to Mrs. Bailey, are in reality under the impelling impulse of the ideas thrown into men's minds by the secret Hierarchy, but because of ignorance, they are "distorted, selfishly applied, and separately utilized."

Further, from 1945 the World Faith will take shape and she explains: "The three words, electricity, light, and life, express divinity and their synthesis is God."� This is merely the life-force, and is sheer pantheism and Illuminism. Again she says, the scientists set themselves the goal of expanding man's consciousness, the unfolding of his latent senses, and so widening his horizon that a synthesis of the tangible and the intangible will take place in education, science, and psychology.

Finally, for the next three years we are asked to drop antagonism, antipathies, hatreds, and racial differences, and to think in terms of one family, one life, one humanity. The end and aim being unification and mental control by the so-called "Hierarchy of Supermen." Who are they? What of the dreams and activities of L'Alliance-isra�lite-universelle! Such a monstrous robot is even now showing signs of materializing, but the dream is too fantastic and too fanatical to succeed among Western peoples.

Theosophists are not alone in being dominated by these mysterious "Elder Brothers" of the Great White Lodge. A message was received in the New Zealand Temple vault, July 10, 1919, by the late High Chief Dr. Felkin, purporting to come from "Christian Rosenkreutz," that mythical Head of the Rosicrucians, in reply to grave doubts expressed about these mysterious Brethren, by one of the

The Ruling Chiefs of the London R.R. et A.C. The message ran:

"The Brethren are indeed the Elder brethren and the messengers of the Lord (of Light - Illuminism), but they are neither infallible nor do they belong to the company of the gods. They are but men highly advanced indeed, and waiting for the torch (of Illuminism) to be kindled in their midst, yet are they not of those of whom ye know as Masters, and it is not in their power either to kindle the torch nor yet to say at what day or hour the flame of Pentecost (Illuminism) shall descend."

We have already sketched the secret world plan of these "Elder Brothers" as given by Mrs. Bailey, one of their most faithful dupes and disciples. Some time ago a book was published in Canada, 1930, and was said to be "Unsigned Letters from an Elder Brother," written from January to December, 1929, to a group working under him. In the foreword he says:

"The whole Earth is upon the very verge of that which threatens it. This present year, 1930, and those immediately following, shall see the dissolution of almost all these things upon which men and nations do rely. First the overthrow; then the Silence, then the Restoration. Think ye on these things."

In this book a certain light is thrown on these Brothers, their plans and methods of drawing unwary and confiding men and women into their sinister and deadening net of Illuminism.

"Every Elder Brother is a ranking member of one or other of Twelve Hierarchies (The Great White Lodge and the twelve signs of the Zodiac)...He has no life apart from them. He can neither admit nor refuse admittance to the status of discipleship."

He trains students to receive the new knowledge by direct contact, forming instruments to orient humanity. This knowledge, the Elder Brothers say, is confined to the Illuminati and initiates, who are few in number. The existing order is to be overturned and destroyed, they are preparing the way, by changing the thought currents of the world, for the restoration of the Mysteries and the knowledge which underlies them. "The Knights Templars are gathering again," they say, and "through their efforts the ranks of Freemasonry and other similar orders will know a great Renaissance."

None may enter discipleship and at the same time maintain allegiance to any occult order or teacher, but existing membership in Freemasonry, co-Masonic movements, Oddfellows, or similar fraternal organizations is not debarred. "Our prohibition applies only in those cases where religious or spiritual teaching is avowedly the chief end or work."

The one modern authority on the "Masters" whom "we entirely endorse is H.P. Blavatsky." Those who have been called;

"are members of a select and powerful group...We have first to link, to draw together the scattered members of our Great Order...Later we will bind; though their efforts we will unify many movements, giving them new knowledge, purpose, and direction...Plainly we wait for the breaking of the storm which shall clear the ground for own efforts... From the Center there shall ultimately go forth Light (Illuminism), Knowledge, Leadership, and finally Rulership...Those who have the knowledge and are in possession of the Plan will take up the reins. In that day we will set up the Standard of the Lion and the Sun."

As Dr. Ranking said:

"During the Middle Ages the main support of the (Jewish) Gnostic bodies and the main repository of this knowledge was the Society of the Templars."

And we already know what their record was.

The new knowledge is to be obtained by direct contact with the Brotherhood, the means used being Love; attraction and repulsion. Sex-force and passion, or love, is not only a means of creating life in this world, it creates forces on the psychic plane, it is "a magnetic and cosmic phenomenon," attracting and binding the negative instrument, the disciples, and the positive directing Brother using him. It means a fusion of dual consciousness, mental and emotional.

"Most often the Brothers work on the etheric and mental levels of consciousness; they do not wear physical bodies, they work indirectly through one or other of their attuned disciples, giving him or her clearer ideas, intuitions, and a general fund of knowledge far in advance of what he or she possesses in themselves."

In this way many books are written. Not all channels are clear, and lucid, personal ideas creep in.

"If there is any obstinacy or personal pride or contumaciousness, then that disciple is discarded, the informing consciousness is withdrawn, and some other channel is used."

Further, if the Brother is to work in a physical body, he selects the parentage and environments, and in case of failure two bodies born about the same time are prepared.

"He takes such a body in order that the mind and will of the group as a whole may be expressed through that personality."

If one body fails it is cast adrift like a rudderless ship! By such diabiolitical prostitution of Nature's forces do these fanatical Supermen seek to dominate and control humanity!

Early in 1935 Mrs. Bailey was in this country endeavoring to advertise the secret World Plan of these Supermen as state in The Next Three Years. She distributed 25,000 copies, the object being to "educate public opinion," and an attempt to form a defined active group which "can salvage a distressed world and bring light and understanding to humanity."

Their aim is to "eventually divorce man from religious sectarianism, national exclusiveness, and racial bias," in preparation for a World Federation State and World Illuminsed Religion!

To forward this idea the pamphlet has been translated into French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Roumanian, but funds were lacking for printing this attempt to inoculate Europe with this American virus of pernicious Illuminism, as if Europe past and present had not suffered enough from this terrible scourge which so often ends in some mad, political, social, and pseudo-religious obsession!

YSilver Shirts: In "The Silver Shirts" of America we have an example of the political plans of these "Elder Brothers," being inaugurated and built up. According to their magnetized, Liberation, from which we have drawn our information, the Silver Shirts of America claim to be a Protestant, Christian organization with a constructive plan for "turning the United States into a true democracy, sensitive to the dictates of a sovereign people." A mass movement of units, "A Christ Democracy, under which the entire nation has been turned into a Great Corporation with its voting citizens, the common stockholders."

To materialize this project a "League of Liberation" was formed by William Dudley Pelley at Ashville, N.C., the whole based on prophecy and inspiration received by him clairaudiently via the "psychic radio" from so-called "Great Souls" on the higher realms of life who state that the Soviet rule is but "a cog in their Plan," as also Hitlerism, and they speak of "the temporary upset of Jewry."

The leader is an unseen "Prince of Peace!" Under the auspices of this League he founded the Galahad College, Ashville, where the following subjects were taught to a maximum of 250 students a year: Ethical History; studying from the Creation through the civilizations and culture of Lemuria, Maya, Atlantis, Egypt to the Jewish Dispersion and the Holy Roman empire as a background for modern times. Public Stewardship; "a gripping, battle of Light Forces against Dark cohorts."

Spiritual Eugenics; expounding william Pelley's psychic scripts and training students how to receive similar communications. Social Metapsychics; training the student to recognize the light and dark factors in the "Great Obsessions" of history, recognizing and dealing with similar factors in present day subversive movements. Christian Philosophy; new economics, banks, and issue of money a governmental function, public utilities owned by the public. Educational Therapy; applied suggestive therapy, doing away with paupers and criminals. Cosmic Mathematics; understanding the laws of vibrations, individual and group. Here we have apparently a super-Americanized College for training psychics!

William Pelley advocates development of the psychic senses; super-seeing, clairvoyance; super-hearing, clairaudience. He first realized these powers in himself May 1928, and said:

"I have left my mortal body in broad daylight and travelled and been seen 3,000 miles away..."

He further states that night after night he was listening for and heard the "voice of unseen but living teachers" whose teaching, as heard, he repeated to a stenographer; their Life-Plan offers a complete change of thinking about God and After-life, they believe in passing through, it might be, 200 bodies, say, in 50,000 years! From the higher realms of life, in plain, uncompromising words, were given the following methods necessary to awaken these latent senses:

"In the process called intimacy there is a moment when the third eye of the spirit (pineal gland) is awakened or opened and a tremendous rush of self-force is literally projected into the other's aura. That moment is precious in occult phenomena and can be attained constantly by men and women attuning themselves to the enticements of love without the devitalizing effects of passion."

That is, arousing and perverting the unused sex-forces in order to bring about the required psychic conditions. And as the teacher continues:

"To persons of rightful attainments, sincerely desirous of perfecting themselves in the Hidden Higher Truths, there comes a time when the practice of certain rites awakens slumbering senses, and such see beyond the known, and into the unknown...One of the capabilities...should be the going in and out of the physical mechanism at will, in order to be the perfect instrument."

Although nominally protected this might well end in possession of the vacated body by some obsessing teacher or mentor, so-called! As an inducement they are told that with awakened senses "they could command men and women by the power of thought to do anything at their bidding. They could heal even to raising the dead..." Vastly dangerous powers in the hands of evil men, master or disciple!

As to their Protestant-Christianity, it might be classed with the early (Jewish) Gnostics of eve the Cabalistic Jews as expressed today in many illumined sects. As William Pelley's Mentor said:

"We (as Christians) invent so to speak the christos-idea, we recognize in Christ the Creative Principle set apart in a peculiar order of Avatar Spirit...rendering a certain mission to Itself and to the Man-Race, which likewise is 'part' of Itself...Christ Jesus the man, and Christos-Lord, the Holy Angelic avatar Spirit come to earth to epitomize good (light - Illuminism) are as distant and separate."

They go on to explain that the ancient "you," in each man, is the God-spirit, the God-stuff, the Christos Magic Man, the individualized Logos, the individual word made flesh. This is simply the creative principle in each, positive and negative, the Gnostic Good and Evil, light and matter.

Again we get the echo of the Manichaean "phantom" Christ: "The Jews as a people did not crucify Christ." He was crucified by certain "deterrent and malign 'psyches'" that incarnated in Jewish bodies "to strike back at the Logos of Light which they recognized as having burst into flame in Jesus, the man...It was Jesus the Avatar psyche (Illuminsing force) that they evilly schemed to get out of the way."

Willieam Pelley adopts the Great Pyramid teaching of Dr. Davidson, declaring it contains a divine revelation and is the key to all daily events, and asks; "How did it happen at the time of the American revolution, when next to nothing was known of the mathematical interpretation of the great monument, that its symbolism was used in concrete exactness on the Great Seal of the united States, indicating that it was the part of America to reinstate the rule of Christ on earth?"

�� Chapter Nine

YThe Seal of The United States Inspires Secret Societies

Now Charles Sotheran, New York, Mason of many degrees, initiate of the Rosy Cross and other secret societies, wrote to Mme Blavatsky, January 11, 1877:

"In the last century the United States was freed from the tyranny of the Mother country by that action of secret societies more than is commonly imagined."

Was the United States Seal not the inspiration of these secret societies? It is curious to find the same Seal with the Statue of Liberty used as symbols of the "New Order of the Ages (until it is learned that the Statue of Liberty was inspired and financed by International Jewish finances)," Rosicurcian and Illuminism, whose head was Dr. Swinburne Clvmer, apparently under the direction of the mysterious International Secret Council of Nine, said to be Rosicrucian, with its center in France. Dr. Randolph, original founder of the Group, 1864, takes the Rosicrucians, a vast Secret Brotherhood, back to the Sabeans (Jews - through the intermarriage of Juda to his Canaanite wife) and calls them founders of the "Semitic civilization."

William Pelley is hot-footed up against, above all, the Jew of International Finance, but does not his mentor's psychic teaching of the Christos-Logos of Light point to the Sabean primitive cult of the stars and the serpent, out of which the "Semitic civilization" arose?

He knows nothing of his psychic mentors but what they have chosen to impart to him; might not their aim be de-Christianization of the United States and establishment of this "Semitic civilization," a Jewish Gnostic so-called "Christ Democracy" ruled and directed by "voices unseen but living teachers?" As the Jewish Encyclopedia has pointed out, Gosticism "was Jewish in character long before Christianity was created."

A pamphlet was issued giving a general idea of the doctrine of this proposed "Christ Democracy," from which we give a few extracts: "Do you know that there are men and women in this nation who are able to look into the immediate future with transcendent vision and discern accurately a complete metamorphosis of our present institutions along more wholesale lines? This means in plain language that they can see what improvements in our political and economic order are going to arise from this present period of distress and turmoil.

They see these improvements crystallizing between January 31, 1933, and March 4, 1945, both dates written large in Great Pyramid Prophecy. They see a real democracy established in the United States, under the conditions of which the following innovations are to be effected without altering our governmental structure in the slightest;

A Christ Democracy under which the entire nation has been turned into a Great Corporation with its voting citizens the Common Stockholders.

A Christ Democracy in which these Common Stockholders as one of the principles of citizenship, automatically and irrevocably receive a monthly dividend of $83.88 dollars form the Corporation to assure them a livelihood, and for ever keep them from starvation attendant on unemployment.

A Christ Democracy in which large sums of the Great Corporation's dividend-paying Preferred Stock are issued to the citizens in varying amounts from the lowest to the highest, to furnish them with incentives towards initiative, industry, ambition, and thrift; such Stock paying dividends in addition to the Starvation Dividend of the Common citizenship stock, which cannot be bought, sold, or exchanged or otherwise manipulated by predatory groups or individuals.

A Christ Democracy in which annual production is strictly regulated by the consuming capacities of the whole citizenry and not by their monetary buying power.

A Christ Democracy in which money in form of currency is discarded as archaic, and all citizens do business by a form of Check through a Federal Bank, which check is only used once exactly like express money orders of the present.

A Christ Democracy in which all rights to private and personal property are militantly conserved and protected by the Government.

A Christ Democracy in which there are no more taxes on the citizen of any description, taxation being as archaic as currency.

A Christ Democracy in which there are no rents for the occupancy of homestead property, rents being as archaic and predatory as currency taxes, and interest, but replaced by a system under which every occupant paying to live in a structure is engaged in buying that property, either in whole or part.

A Christ Democracy in which foreclosures on property for any nature whatsoever are illegal.

A Christ Democracy in which all citizens enter a Federal Civil Service that is reconstructed upon an effiency basis and graduated as to compensation according to a workers's industry or talents.

A Christ Democracy in which dishonest or incompetent officials can be instantly recalled by a 51 percent vote of the citizenry in any district wherein they function.

A Christ Democracy in which� all voting, either for or against office holders, is done through the postal service instead of the cumbersome and archaic polling place.

A Christ Democracy in which all votes so cast, for or against a man or a measure, are preserved as public property and fully published, thus forestalling dishonest tally of returns.

This is neither Socialism nor Communism, but an entirely different principle in human government which endured for 300,000 years in Atlantis, over untold generations in Peru before the coming of Spaniards, and for 2,500 years in China before the overthrow of the Manchus; details concerning which are rigorously suppressed and censured by modern educational institutions supported by endowments from the present predatory element in the modern barbaric State."

Such is the Government Plan proposed by William Pelley's "Elder Brother," under a mysterious "Prince of Peace." The following is a further example of the methods of these invisible wire pullers who would govern the world through trained and psychically developed men and women. In this the Psychical Research of America appears to be involved.

A little book, Let us in, which purports to be communications received in 1931 from Professor William James, who died in 1910. It is said, however, by one who for years lived near him, that this book does not represent James either living or dead! Judging from the contents, it can be concluded that behind that name is in reality one of these mysterious master minds.

In this case a group of two men and a woman (the receiver) were used as mediums, one being Bligh Bond, then editor of Psychic Research for the American Society of Psychical Research, also well known to Spirits and Illumin�s in this country through his Glastonbury books, The Gate of Remembrance and The Hill of Vision. In a note to this book he writes:

"Their unseen control (William James and his group) of the policies of Psychic Research has again and again been impressed upon me in the course of my daily work here."

A few extracts from� it will give an idea of this secret communicator and his aims in using this group, giving teaching which, when published, would orient the psychically inclined public, drawing others into his net. Their God is the God of Masonry, the Yahveh (Satan (According to Albert Pike, Morals and Dogmas, pp. 321) of the Jews: "The inner secret of evolution is that God, the life principle, is evolving from within his creation every part thereof..." Of the Manichaean dual forces, light and darkness, good and evil, it is said:

"It is of the utmost importance that men on earth should fully realize the existence of these two camps and avail themselves of the help of the Light-Bearers (Luciferian - Illuminists) whose weapons are love and life...The forces of ignorance have also reincarnated, and it is that war between darkness and light that is now upon us...The substance which we call love is more enduring than steel...there are laws connected with its use."

It is the magnetic fluid of the Rosicrucians!

"It is the primary stuff of the universe. It is God himself, the Ultimate (life-force)...it is manipulated by thought and will."

For mental healing:

"By your faith in the existence of this great primary substance you are capable and at liberty to employ it. Your spoken word or clearly formulated thought is the wire, as it were, over which you conduct the power to the person in need...Then called us in!"

This magnetic healing, therefore, means linking the patient to these Master-minds! And this is to be used to remove so-called "invading entities," but these communicators must themselves be included under that term, for they say: "In reality it is not a case of let us in; we are already in, and we want you to know it; already in for good or ill!"

Again for political purposes:

"Sit right where you are and turn the power of your thought as directly on that far-away and perhaps powerful leader, calling upon the help of your own special psychic forces (guide) to aid you in bringing the God-power upon that person or group of persons!..."

To cooperate with or controvert their schemes as suits these masters! Again opening up a focal point of attack for these hidden manipulators! In a similar way the members of the R.R. et A.C. were taught to concentrate on Russia in 1917-1918!

Of Russia it is said:

"The Russian problem is of the utmost importance. The whole universe is constructed on the principle of focal points...Russia is the place where, by common consent of forces outside your ordinary keen(!), an experiment is being launched which is intended to involve the whole human race. This has been foreseen for centuries. The events which led up to it, the seed from which it sprang, were sown ages ago!"

�� Illuminisng Judaism!

What was said by the Mason de Luchet of Illuminism in 1789 is just as true today:

"There are a certain number of people who have arrived at the highest degree of imposture. They have conceived the project of reigning over...opinions and of conquering the human mind."

The Morning Post New York correspondent on May 13, 1935, reported:

"An editorial defense of a report by Dr. Harold Cummins, published in London, on ectoplasmic finger-prints, has caused the American Society of Psychical Research to dismiss Mr. Frederick B. Bond, editor of its journal... Following his dismissal, Mr. Bond made the charge that the policy of the trustees was fixed by a group 'more or less pledged to support a particular interest, namely, the mediumship of Mrs. Crandon ('Margery') and the advocacy of its super-normal character.' This is the second time that American psychical circles have split over 'Margery.'"

The Ancient Mystic Order of the Rosy Cross or Antiquce Arcance Ordinis Ros� Rube� et Aure� Crucis (A.M.O.R.C.); whose Supreme Grand Lodge is now in San Jos�, California, was founded by Dr. H. Spencer Lewis, formerly president for many years of the New York Institute for Psychical Research. He went to France, it is said, in 1909, and there the European Rosicrucian Supreme Council agreed to his plans and authorized the French Jurisdiction to sponsor them.

He returned to America, and after much official activity their Supreme Council was organized in New York City, April 1, 1915, and in 1916 a national convention was held at Pittsburgh, in Pennsylvania; a constitution was adopted, and the order founded, which is now said to be worked under a Charter received from the International Council in Europe.

They claim that "in the United States, etc., there are College, University, and Lodge branches as well as study groups in every important city and town"; also that its foreign jurisdiction includes Grand Lodges "in England, Denmark, Holland, France, Germany, Austria, Russia, China, Japan, East Indies, Australia, Switzerland, and India. The College of the Order in the Orient is located in India." They have also a center in London and apparently headquarters in Bristol. Their magazine is called, The Rosicrucian Digest.

They say they are "not affiliated or connected in any way with any other society, or with any cult or movement," but it is curious to note the similarity of name with that of the Inner Order of the Stella Matutina; Ordinis Ros� Rube� et Aure� Crucis, which has also a center in Bristol! Further, besides having, according to Ren� Gu�non, several theosophists as adherents, Mrs. Ella Wheeler Wilcox, they say, was one of their strong co-workers, and we know that her poems, for example "New Thought Pastels," are also variously quoted in support of the ideas both of the New Thought Movement and Max Heindel's Roscrucian Cosmo-Conception.

From information received from America, 1930, we learn that A.M.O.R.C., had its temple on Boylston Street, Boston, Mass.; the Imperator was Harve Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., who was also said to be a Member of the Supreme Council R.C., of the World, Legate of the Order in France, Ordained Priest of the Ashrama in India, Honorary Consular of the "Corda Fratres" of Italy, Sri Sabhita, Great White Lodge, Tibet, Rex Universitatis Illuminati, and Fellow of the Rose-Cross College of the Rosicrucian Order. They finally claim to be the only Rosicrucian organization in America invited to take part in all recent international conventions or Council sessions held in foreign lands.

They look upon Egypt as one of the early arcane schools of Light (Illuminism), hence their pamphlet, RThe Light of Egypt, by Sri Ramatherio, 1931, in which they tell us that their symbol is the cross with a single red rose in the center; the use, they say, of more roses is not the ancient emblem. The Steinerites and Maxhindel (both Jews) use seven!

The R.R. et A.C., has one in the center of the cross, which is divided into twelve, seven and three petals; the zodiac, planets, and elements, a symbol of the universe, and in its heart is again the rose of ruby and the cross of light (Illuminism), the whole signifying man or the microcosm crucified on the cross of Illuminism, sacrificed to the ambitions of the Power behind the Order. In the registered emblem of the A.M.O.R.C., above the Red Cross of sacrifice, is the Hebrew talisman of power, the signet or Seal of Solomon, the interlaced Triangles; as above so below.

In the U.S.A., they advertise their Order by holding national conventions and by hundreds of newspaper and magazine articles showing forth the advantages offered. In this country, by full-paged magazine advertisements, they promise personal power, success, health and prosperity to be attained by means of "atonement with the Cosmic creative forces and inspirational guidance." They claim to be non-sectarian, with no limitations of race or sex, and they believe in universal brotherhood, as do most other such cults. They further claim to be the One Rosicrucian movement throughout the world operating as a unit.

One of their methods for attaining this unity is a form of private correspondence-teaching, for study and experiments in development of the psychic centers and aura, and also methods for using the law of the Triangle, involving breathing exercises, vibrations, thought forms, rhythm, methods and experiments for receiving Cosmic Illumination, all to be used and tested in daily affairs!

It is suggested that part of every Thursday evening should be set aside for these experiments and concentrations, "For this is the Rosicrucian Night throughout the world, and it means greater power through the multitudes who are thus attuned." And in this union universal and international, the A.M.O.R.C., offers its members association with the master-minds of the laws of nature; the brethren of the Rosy Cross.

They talk of the urge of the Cosmic-Mind, the still small voice which they call intitution, but is it not rather the voice of the international master minds who, under cover of "saving civilizations," are seeking to pervert it and ecominate the world through the united and oriented dupes of all these never-ending illuminised societies?

Confederation of Initiates: Another Rosicrucian group is the Secret School, Confederation of Initiates, using the Philosophical Publishing Company, Beverly Hall, Penn., and we are told the latter superseded the Humanitarian Society foundered in 1864, under the name of Rose-Cross Aid, by Dr. Paschal Beverly Randolph; friend of Lincoln, who also, it is said, started the American true Rose-Cross Order in 1852. The Illuminati Rose-Cross College was founded in the United States in 1774.

The former head of the Philosophical Publishing Company was R. Swinburne Clymer, M.D., descendant of George Clymer, who signed the Declaration of Independence; he practiced in Philadelphia, and lectured in various medical colleges, and a 32^nd degree Mason. In 1932 he was Supreme Grand Master of the Order Sons of Isis and Osiris; 38 degrees, supports the College of the Holy Grail and the New Church of Illumination.

All three movements are included in Man-Isis, the New Order of the Ages. Man-Isis teaches the development of the ancient fire, the spark of the Cosmic Christ, the dual creative forces in man, bringing about deification; they welcome the coming of the Grand Master John as forerunner to Apollonius of Tyana, and to them the Essenes represented the Great White Lodge (Jewish!). They profess to embrace the esoteric side of all religions.

Dr. Clymer has written many books on Rosicrucians and their teachings, and some, at least, have been fully endorsed by the mysterious International Secret Council of Nine, which apparently direct the Confederation of Initiates.

We have the following message purporting to be issued by this Council with regard to the admission of aspirants, dated February 5, 1932:

"This is the New Dispensation, and the work of the Spiritual and Mystical Fraternities must be re-established throughout the world, so that all peoples may be taught the Law and thereby enabled to apply it towards universal improvement as the only means of saving mankind...We, the Council of Nine, have selected your organization, as one of the oldest in America, to help do this work. This must be brought about in such a manner that there can be no question of personal self-interest. May we suggest that you select as your method that of the pre-Christian Esseian Order in which Jesus was trained (?)...accepting in good faith all students who apply, on an absolutely freewill basis, instructing them in the ancient manner and permitting these students to compensate you on an exchange basis?..." (signed) Comte M. de St. Vincent, Premier Plenipotentiary of the Council of Nine of the confraternities of the world.

It is said that Dr. Randolph's writings "positively fix the Secret School in France." Further, he thus "authoritatively" explains Rosicrucians:

"Many, though by no means all, the alchemists and hermetic philosophers were acolytes of the vast Secret Brotherhood which has thrived from the earliest ages...the members of this mystic union were the Magi of old, who flourished in Chaldea ages before one of its number left his native plains and on foreign soil founded the Hebraic confederation. They were the original people of Saba, the Sabeans, (Kimyarite (Himyarites) King adopts Judaism and converts his army and people: "Kimyarite (Himyarite) see Sabeans (Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 403). Sabeans: The inhabitants of the ancient kingdom of Sheba in south-eastern Arabia, known from the Bible, classical writers, and native inscriptions. The genealogies of Genesis give three pedigrees for Sheba, the eponymous ancestor of the Sabeans, who is variously termed (1) the son of Raamah and the grandson of Cush (Genesis 7; 1 Chronicles comp. Ezekiel; 38:13), (2) the son of Joktan and a great‑great‑grandson of Shem (Genesis 10:28; 1 Chronicles 1:22), and (3) the son of Jokshan and a grandson of Abraham by Keturah (Genesis 25:3; 1 Chronicles 1:32). There seem, therefore, to have been three stocks of Sabeans: one in Africa (comp. the Ethiopian city of Saga mentioned by Strabo, 'Geography,' p. 77), and the other two in Arabia. Of the latter one is connected with the story of Abraham, and the other with that of the kingdom localized by Genesis 10:30, including the Joktanites generally, and extending 'from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar, a mount of the east.' In Job 6:19 the Sabeans are mentioned in close association with the Temeans, an Ishmaelite stock (Genesis 25:15) that dwelt in Arabia (Isaiah 21:14, comp. Jeremiah 25:23‑24).

�� The Psalms and the prophetical books lay special emphasis upon the wealth and commercial activity of the Sabeans. The gifts of the kings of Sheba and of Seba to Solomon are noted in Psalm 62:10, gold being especially mentioned among these presents (ibid. verse 15). In both these passages the Septuagint, followed by the Vulgate, identifies Sheba with Arabia Isaiah 60:6 adds incense to the gifts which these countries were to bring (comp. Jeremiah 6:20). 'Despite the collocation with Dedan in Genesis 10:7, 1 Chronicles 1:9 and Ezekiel 38:13, the merchants of Sheba, whom Ezekiel addressed in the words 'occupied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones, and gold...' (Ezekiel 27:22), were doubtless Sabeans; but the reference in the following verse to the 'merchants of Sheba,' together with Haran, Canneh, Eden Asshur, and Chilmad, who by implication would be Asiatics, is probably a mere dittography, and is rightly omitted in the Septuagint. The wealth of Sheba is indicated also by the list of the gifts brought by its queen to Solomon, and which were 'a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of spices very great store, and precious stones: there came no more such abundance of spices as these which the Queen of Sheba gave to King Solomon.' (1 Kings 10:10; 2 Chronicles 9:1‑9; see Sheba, Queen Of). The only mention of the Sabeans in a warlike connection is in Job 1:15, where they are described as attacking and killing the servants of Job to rob them of cattle; but according to Joel 4. (A.V. 3:8), they dealt in slaves, including Jews. In the New Testament there is a reference to the kingdom of Sheba in the allusion to 'the queen of the south' (Matthew 12:42; Luke 11:31). Sheba must be carefully distinguished from the Cushite or African Seba (comp. Genesis 10:7; 1 Chronicles 1:9), as is shown by the discrimination between the 'kings of Sheba and Seba.' in Psalm 72:10, and by the collocation of Egypt, Ethiopia, and Seba in Isaiah 43:3, 45:13. Strabo, basing his account for the most part on Eratosthenes, an author of the third century B.C., gives considerable information of value concerning the Sabeans (Geography, ed. M�ller, pp. 768, 778, 780). Their territory was situated between those of the Mineans and Cattabanes; and their capital, Mariaba, stood on the summit of a wooded hill...The references to religion are for the most part names of deities; but the entire lack of description renders a reconstruction of the Semitic pantheon practically impossible. It is clear, however, from the appellations of the gods that the religion of Sheba closely resembled the pre‑Islamic Arabian cult, and showed certain affinities with the Assyro‑Babylonian system as well.� Among the Sabean gods the most important were Almakah ('the hearing god?'), Athtar (a protective deity and the male for of 'Ashtaroth,' to whom the gazel seems to have been sacred), Haubas (possibly a lunar deity), Dhu Samawi ('lord of heaven'), Hajr, Kainan, Kawim ('the sustaining'), Sin (the principal moon‑god), Shams (the chief solar deity), Yata', Ramman (the Biblical Rimmon), El ('god' in general), Sami' (the hearing'), Shem (corresponding in functions to the general Semitic Ba'al), Hobal (possibly a god of fortune), Homar (perhaps a god of wine), Bashir (bringer of good tidings), Rahman (the merciful), Ta'lab (probably a tree‑god), and Wadd (borrowed from the Mineans). A number of goddesses are mentioned, among them Dhat Hami (lady of Hami), Dhat Ba'dan (lady of Ba'dan), Dhat Gadran (lady of Gadran), and Tanuf (lofty). It becomes clear, even from this scanty information, that the religion was in the main a nature‑cult, like the other Semitic religions; and this is borne out by a statement in the Koran (sura 27:24) that the Sabeans worshiped the sun. Few details of the cult are given, although there are frequent mentions of gifts and sacrifices, as well as of 'self‑presentation,' a rite of doubtful meaning, but one which evidently might be performed more than once. Ritual purity and abstinence of various forms also seem to have formed part of the Sabean religion, and the name of the month Dhu Hijjat or Mahijjat, the only one retained by the Arabs, implies a custom of religious pilgrimage to some shrine or shrines. To the account of the government as described by Strabo the Sabean inscriptions add lit�tle. The word for 'nation' is 'khums,' which apparently implies an earlier division of Arabia or of a portion of it into five parts; and the people were divided into tribes (shi'b), which, in their turn, were composed of 'tenths' or 'thirds.' The kings at first styled themselves 'malik' (king) and, possibly later, 'mukarrib,' a term of uncertain meaning, while they afterward were called 'kings of Saba and Dhu Raidan,' and finally monarchs of Hadramaut and Yamanet as well. There were likewise kings of a number of minor cities. From a late text which mentions a king of Himyar and Raidan and of Saba and Silhin, it has been inferred that the capital of Sheba was later removed to Raidan while the actual palace remained at Himyar, and that from this circumstance the dynasty and all that it ruled were formerly called Himyaritic (the 'Homeritae' of Ptolemy and of Christian ecclesiastical authors), a designation now generally discarded.

�� The state of society in Sheba seems to have been somewhat feudal in character. The great families, which evidently possessed large landed estates, had castles and towers that are frequently mentioned in the inscriptions; and remains of some of these buildings are still extant. The status of woman was remarkably high. The mistress of a castle is mentioned in one inscription, and the epigraphical remains represent women as enjoying practical equality with men, although a few passages imply the existence of concubinage.

�� The Sabean language belonged to the Semitic stock. While some of the inscriptions differ little from classical Arabic, most of them show a close affinity with Ethiopic. The weak letters occasionally possessed their consonant value as in Ethiopic, although they have become vowels in Arabic. On the other hand, the article is affixed as in Aramaic, instead of being prefixed as in Arabic, and certain syntactic phenomena recall Hebrew rather than the South‑Semitic dialects. The alphabet, which, like all the Semitic systems except Ethiopic, represents the consonants only, is plausibly regarded by man as the earliest form of Semitic script." (Jewish Encyclopedia, pp. 608‑610)) who for long ages preceded the Sages of Chaldea. They were the men who founded the Semitic civilization...Of this Great Brotherhood sprung Brahma, Buddha, Lotze, Zoroaster, the Gnostics, the Essenes, and there Jesus, who was himself Essene, preached the sacred doctrine of the Fountain of Light (here he is calling Christ the Devil)...They were the men who first discovered the significance of fire...Whatever of transcendent light now illumines the world, comes form the torches which they lighted at the Fountain whence all light streameth upon that mystic mountain (of initiation)...There is nothing original in Thaumaturgy, Theology, Philosophy, Psychology, and Ontology, but they gave it to the world..."

Rosicrucians, therefore, are Illumin�s of that Magical Cabal of the Jews, born by the Waters of Babylon! As Dr. Clymer quoted in his Philosophy of Fire:

"There is in Nature one most potent force, by means of which a single person, who would possess himself of it, and know how to direct it, could revolutionize and change the whole face of the world. This force was known to the ancients and the secret is possess by the Secret Schools of the present day. It is a universal agent, whose supreme law is equilibrium; and whereby, if science can but learn how to control it, it will be possible to send a thought in an instant around the world; to heal or slay at a distance; to give our words universal success, and to make them reverberate everywhere."

It is always the same explanation:

"There is a Life Principle, a universal agent, wherein are two natures and a double current of love and wrath. This ambient fluid pervades everywhere...the Serpent devouring its own tail...With this electro-magnetic ether, this vital and luminous caloric, developable in everyone, the ancients and alchemists were familiar...Quiescent, it is appreciable by no human sense; disturbed, or in movement, none can explain its mode of action except the Initiate, and to term it a 'fluid' and to speak of its 'currents' is but to veil a profound mystery under a cloud of words."

Like the Jews of Alexandria, Dr. Clymer teaches that the Sacred books of all religions, including those of the Jews and the Christians, are no more than parables and allegories of the Secret Doctrines of the inner Mystery, the "creation or evolution of worlds and of man. In the Secret Doctrine there was not one Christ for the whole world, but a Potential Christ in every man." That is an Illuminized man, the Pentagram! (The "Sacred" star of David: Non‑Jews have been drenched with propaganda that the six‑pointed "Star of David" is a sacred symbol of Jewry, dating from David and Solomon, in Biblical times, and signifying the pure "monotheism" of the Jewish religion. In actuality, the six‑pointed star, called "David's Shield," or "Magen David," was only adopted as a Jewish device in 1873, by the American Jewish Publication Society, it is not even mentioned in rabbinical literature.

Magen Dawid ("David's Shield"): "The hexagram formed by the combination of two equilateral triangles; used as the symbol of Judaism. It is placed upon synagogues, sacred vessels, and the like, and was adopted as a device by the American Publication Society in 1873, the Zionist Congress of Basel, hence by 'Die Welt (Vienna), the official organ of Zionism, and by other bodies. The hebra kaddisha of the Jewish community of Johannesburg, South Africa, calls itself 'Hebra Kaddisha zum Rothn Magen David,' following the designation of the 'red cross' societies...It is noteworthy, moreover, that the Shield of David is not mentioned in Rabbinical Literature.

�� The 'Magen Dawid,' therefore, probably did not originate within Rabbinism, the official and dominant Judaism for more than 2,000 years. Nevertheless a David's shield has recently been noted on a Jewish tombstone at Tarentum, in southern Italy, which may date as early as the third century of the common era. The earliest Jewish literary source which mentions it, the 'Eshkol ha‑Kofer' of the karaite Judah Hadassi (middle of the 12th cent.) says, inch. 242: 'Seven names of angels precede the mezuzah: Michael, Garield, etc...Tetragrammation protect thee! And likewise the sign called 'David's shield' is placed besides the name of each angel.' It was therefore, at this time a sign on amulets. In the magic papyri of antiquity, pentagrams, together with stars and other signs, are frequently found on amulets bearing the Jewish names of God, 'Sabaoth,' 'Adonai,' 'Eloai,' and used to guard against fever and other diseases. Curiously enough, only the pentacle appears, not the hexagram. In the great magic papyrus at Paris and London there are twenty‑two signs sided by side, and a circle with twelve signs, but neither a Pentacle nor a Hexagram, although there is a triangle, perhaps in place of the latter.

�� In the many illustrations of amulets given by Budge in his 'Egyptian Magic' (London, 1899) not a single Pentacle or Hexagram appears. The Syncretism of Hellenistic, Jewish, and Coptic influences did not therefore, originate the Symbol. It is probable that it was the Cabala that derived the symbol from the Templars. The Cabala, in fact, makes use of this sign, arranging the Ten Sefirot, or spheres, in it, and placing in on Amulets. The pentagram, called Solomon's seal, is also used as a talisman, and Henry thinks that the Hindus derived it from the Semites (Here is another case where the Jews admit they are not Semites. Can you not see it? The Jew Henry thinks it was derived originally FROM THE SEMITES! Here is a Jew admitting that THE JEWS ARE NOT SEMITES!), although the name by no means proves the Jewish or Semitic origin of the sign. The Hindus likewise employed the hexagram as a means of protection, and as such it is mentioned in the earliest source, quoted above. In the synagogues, perhaps, it took the place of the mezuzah, and the name 'Shield of David' may have been given it in virtue of its protective powers. The hexagram may have been employed originally also as an architectural ornament on synagogues, as it is, for example, on the cathedrals of Brandenburg and Stendal, and on the Marktkirche at Hanover.

�� A pentacle in this form, (a five pointed star is shown here), is found on the ancient synagogue at Tell Hum. Charles IV, prescribed for the Jews of Prague, in 1354, A Red Flag with both David's Shield and Solomon's Seal, while the Red Flag with which the Jews met King Matthias of Hungary in the fifteenth century showed two pentacles with two golden stars. The pentacle, therefore, may also have been used among the Jews. It occurs in a manuscript as early as the year 1073. However, the six‑pointed star has been used for centuries for magic amulets and cabalistic sorcery." (See pages 548, 549 and 550 of the Jewish Encyclopedia))

Speaking of the Greco-Judaic literary falsifications of the Jewish School of Alexandria, Silvestre de Sacy notes in Saint-Croix's book on the Mysteries of Paganism, 1817:

"If some writers of today, notwithstanding their profound learning, appear to be dupes of these impostures, it must not be forgotten that often the indulgence in paganism increases proportionately as the respect for revealed religion diminishes, and that those who find in the mythology and beliefs of the Greeks, the fundamental dogmas of an enlightened and spiritual religion, or a system of subtle and transcendent philosophy, are oftenest, in fact, those who see in the Old and New Testaments only a mythology made for the childhood of society and adaptable only to simple and rude men."

Julia Seton: Another of these de-Christianizing groups of Illuminati is "The Modern Church," and its School of Illuminism, claimed to be founded in 1905 by Dr. Julia Seton for the purpose of preparing the way for the "New Civilization."

She calls herself an international lecturer for America, Europe, and Australia. She tells us tat the,

"'New Church'...is redeemed out of all nations, all races, all peoples, all creeds, into the One Life and that is in all (universal life-force)...shown forth in non-residence, love, service, and worship...The Illuminati School is the modern school of higher psychology and mysticism, where ancient and occult wisdom is revealed. It teaches new methods of social, ethical, industrial, religious, international, and national liberty. The teaching is standardizing the world and passing all thought into one great universal impulse."

Again she wrote: "The New Age mind asks, 'What is God?'" and the answer is:

"God is Cosmic Spirit, manifesting in all and through all as a ceaseless unerring intelligence; all nature is the body of God, and manifests as a perfect plan of creation...All things emerge new-born from Cosmic Spirit, all things return reborn to it. Cosmic Spirit is waiting to be acted upon and man is the actor...It cannot choose but bring forth after the kind of intelligence which commands it...Man is the highest expression of Cosmic Spirit in form on earth. He is not part of God, nor a creation by God; he is universal Intelligence or Cosmic Spirit itself..."

�� Chapter Ten

�� YA New Religion:

�� Based on An Old Religion: Judiasm

That this is no new religion any student of ancient pantheistic creeds will recognize. As M. Flavien Brenier, in Les Juifs et la Talmud, says:

"Now the dominating philosophic doctrine among learned Chaldeans...was absolute pantheism...identified as a kind of breath of Nature, uncreated and eternal; God emanated from the world, not the world from God...ideas which they (Hermetic Freemasonry) have inherited from the alchemists of the Middle Ages, who held them from the Cabalistic Jews."

Here we have the mindless-mind, the blind God of Dr. Julia Seton's "Modern Church," which is waiting to be acted upon by man! Thus do we see in the making the negative illuminised "New Civilization" standardized into one great universal impulse set in motion by the Master minds of the "Great White Lodge," in the name of Higher Psychology and Mysticism. It is Luciferian perversion, an obsession.

Roerich: Another destroyer of Western civilization is Nicholas Roerich and his "New Era" creed. In 1925 Serge Whitman wrote, in the Foreword:

"We who search the paths of international understanding and the structure of universal peace, must look upon Roerich as the apostle and forerunner of the new world of all nations."

Nicholas Roerich, a Russian Jewish living for a time in America, was a world-known painter, philosopher and scientist. He was secretary of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts in Russia and director of its school, organizing and coordinating the native and new impulse in painting, music, drama, and the dance, and his work was appreciated by such men as Andriev, Gorky, Mestrovic, Zuloaga, Tagore, and others who represented the newness. Later he was invited to exhibit his paintings in America, and remaining here, he continued his work, uniting arts so as to unite men. For that purpose he established the corona Mundi, which in 1922 finally took the form of the International Art Center of the Roerich Museum, New York.

In 1929 he presented the Roerich Museum, which contained 734 of his own paintings, to the American nation. The other affiliations to the Roerich Museum are: The Master Institute, 1921, for teaching his new ideals in all arts; the Roerich Museum Press, 1925, to spread the New Era ideals by publication of books; also Urusvati, Himalayan Research Institute, 1928, for scientific research in medicine, botany, biology, geology, astrophysics, archaeology, etc. Branches and groups of the Roerich Society have been organized in Europe, Asia, Africa, South and Central America, and the United States.

From 1924 to 1928 he headed an expedition which passed through India, Tibet, Turkestan, and Siberia. His diary of these wanderings is given hi his book Altai Himalaya, which is illustrated by many reproductions of his mystical paintings.

In his other book, Heart of Asia, Part II, Shambhala; gives an account of what he believes this New Era will mean. It is the key to his work and philosophy, and his resultant world influence. A few extracts will make this clear:

"In the limitless desert of the Mongolian Gobi, the word Shambhala, or the mysterious Kalapa of the Hindus, sounds like the most realistic symbol of the great Future...In the Temple of Ghum monastery, not far from the Nepalese frontier, instead of the usual central figure of Buddha you see a huge image of the Buddha Maitreya, the coming Savior and the Ruler of Humanity...The teaching of Shambhala is a true teaching of Life. As in Hindu Yogas, this teaching indicates the use of the finest energies, which fill the macrocosm (universe), and which are as powerfully manifested in our microcosm (man)...(it expresses) not a mere Messianic creed, but a New Era of mighty approaching energies and possibilities...the epoch of Shambhala will be attended by a great evolutionary momentum...The teaching of Life by the Mahatmas of the Himalayas speaks definitely of it...That which but recently was commonly known as the teaching of will power and concentration has now been evolved by Angi Yoga into a system of mastering the energies which surround us. Through an expansion of consciousness and a training of spirit and body, without isolating ourselves from the conditions of the present day, this synthetic Yoga builds a happy future for humanity...

Agni Yoga teaches: 'Understand the great meaning of the psychic energy; human thought and consciousness, as the great creative factors...People have forgotten that any energy once set into motion creates a momentum. It is almost impossible to stop this momentum; therefore every manifestation of psychic energy continues its influence by momentum sometimes for a long time. One may already have changed his thought, but the effect of the previous transmission will nevertheless permeate space. In this lies the power of psychic energy...(in order to be receptive to this psychic energy man's nerve centers must be developed). The center of the third eye (pineal gland) acts in coordinance with the chalice (heart or feeling knowledge) and with kundalini (sex force). This triad characterizes in the best way the basis of activity of the approaching epoch. (That is perverting sex-force to bring about illumination and induce negative receptivity!)...During the development of the centers humanity will fee incomprehensible symptoms, which science, in ignorance, will attribute to the most unrelated ailments. Therefore the time has come to write the book of observations regarding the fires of Life...Physicians do not neglect!"

One might well wonder how many of present day mental, moral, and bodily ills are due to the psychic practices of these innumerable esoteric and illuminized cults which actually obsess a large portion of modern humanity! It is the making of a monstrous robot set in motion by fiendish but unknown fanatics and madmen!

Although Roerich has written: "The evolution of the New Era rests on the corner stone of Knowledge and Beauty," yet he says it is the Knowledge and Splendor of Shambhala! And the spirit of all Roerich's work has been described by Claude Bragdon in his introduction to Altai Himalaya as the search for "the hidden truth the unrevealed beauty, the Lost Word, in fact." That is I.N.R.I.: Igne Natura Renovatur integra: All nature is renovated by fire. The fire of universal generation! The Serpent Power! The Learned Elders of Zion.

�� YClinton Roosevelt

Clinton Roosevelt {a direct ancestor of FDR}, Charles Dana and Horace Greeley were appointed a committee to raise funds for this new undertaking. Roosevelt and his group posed as the champions of the working class. They advocated "noble and worthy" causes and, at least in their early writings, pretended that they were seeking to uphold the U.S. Constitution. They declared their intention to "kick the moneylenders out of the temple" and their opposition to monopolies. All of these declared aims appealed to the moronic mentality of the "peasants." Clinton Roosevelt was so taken by his own "importance" that, in 1841, he published a book entitled The Science of Government Founded on Natural Law.

In the preface to his small book, Roosevelt leaves no doubt in the reader's mind and with regard to his superior wisdom and infallibility. He states,

"A larger work would have been more imposing in appearance, but the truth is, large works and long speeches are rarely made by men of powerful thought. The giant draws up by the roots the tree, which the pygmy hacks upon the livelong day...The giant says the work is done and points him to his prostrate enemy."

He was truly an "Illuminated" one. Roosevelt's book is clearly in line with Weishaupt's instructions that the;

"Superiors of the Order {of Illuminati} are to be regarded as the most perfect and enlightened of men; they must not even permit any doubts of their infallibility."

The title of the book is interesting also, for it adheres to Weishaupt's teachings.

Weishaupt decreed that all arts, sciences and religions must be abolished and replaced by the "social(ist) science of government" as taught by himself and pronounced by him to be the only true science. Weishaupt further stated that it must be founded on "natural law."

In the Science of Government Roosevelt outlines the plans of the Illuminati for the regimentation of mankind, under the control of those who, like himself, are the "enlightened" ones. He reveals their plans to emasculate and then destroy the Constitution which he likens to a "leaky vessel" which was, "...hastily put together when we left the British flag." He declares his contempt for his Creator with the declaration; "...THERE IS NO GOD OF JUSTICE to order things aright on earth; if there be a God, he is a malicious and revengeful being, who created us for misery."

Just how well aware the latter day Roosevelts were of plans to create such a "New World Order" is evidenced by the following passage from Roosevelt. (The Story of a Friendship by Owen Wister, McMillan and Co., 1930, p. 51) It is an account of a conversation that took place in the late 1890's: "How long do you give the government at Washington to last?' I asked (Teddy) Roosevelt and (Cabot) Lodge as we sat lunching.

Those two students and writers ‑ and makers ‑ of history, well versed in the causes which have led to the downfall of empires, kingdoms and Republics that have had their day and gone into the night, were both silent for a moment; then one of them said: 'About fifty years.' Which of the two set this limit, I do not recall; I remember only that the other did not contradict him."

In 1830, Adam Weishaupt died at the age of 82. In an effort to convince the world Illuminism was dead,� no longer a threat, he staged an impressive death‑ bed "repentance" and rejoined the Catholic Church.

�� YIlluminati ‑ Goals

As the United States grew in wealth and numbers, we began to turn against God the Father and His Son Jesus Christ. God has built into our system on planet Earth what is termed "cause and effect."� Leviticus 26 and Deuteronomy 28 relates the principle that obedience to God's Law produces good. Disobedience to God's Law produces the opposite effect ‑ evil.

"See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; In that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God; to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and His judgements, that thou mayest live...and the Lord thy God shall bless thee...But if thine heart turn away...I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish...I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I (Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 10:1‑4)) have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live..." (Deuteronomy 30:15‑19)

Hosea prophesied concerning our day ‑ the Twentieth Century. Notice this horrifying prediction and WHY it was spoken!

"My people {Israel} are destroyed {cut off} for the lack of knowledge: Because thou has rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou has forgotten the Law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. As they were increased, so they sinned against me: therefore will I change their glory into shame." (Hosea 4:6‑7)

The ultimate aims of the Order of the Illuminati were/are:

1). Abolition of all ordered government;

2). Abolition of private property;

3). Abolition of inheritance;

4). Abolition of patriotism;

5). Abolition of all religion;

6). Abolition of the family {marriage morality and education of children};

7). THE CREATION OF WORLD GOVERNMENT.

As you can see, these are exactly the same goals as those of the Learned Elders of Zion, who were the movers and shakers, behind the scenes in the formation of all the Illuminati and most of the other Secret Societies of history.

The leaders of the Illuminati realized from the beginning that if they were to succeed in their plan to conquer and rule the world, they had to gain control of the schools, colleges and universities.� They also recognized the need to infiltrate and strongly influence newspapers, magazines and publishing houses. The United States, Britain {which has been under their control for many years} and other nations with a tradition of liberty and freedom were zeroed in on for special "treatment" in this regard!

Some years ago the President of a small independent college stated that at the turn of the century the "educational system jumped the tracks of sanity and went careening off into the wilderness...{and since then the educators have been funnelling poison} into the plastic, unsuspecting minds" of those entrusted to their care.

Those statements are absolutely right except for one vitally important point: Education didn't "jump the tracks," it was deliberately derailed.

�� YThe Carnegie Endowment

�� For International Peace Scenario

"Norman Dodd was Director of Research for the Reece Committee's investigation into tax exempt foundations of which the Carnegie Endowment is one. Parts of a speech given by Dodd in Washington, D.C., October 14, 1976, are reproduced in The Freeman Digest of May 1978, p. 9‑11. As part of his investigation, Dodd had received access to the minute books of the Carnegie Endowment. Those books revealed that from 1908 until 1909 the trustees of the corporation debated what would be the most effective way of changing the lifestyle of the entire nation. Their conclusion was that war would be the most effective.

Their next question was how to involve the United States in a war so their process of change could begin. Their answer was, 'We must control the diplomatic machinery of the United States.'

Their next question was how to accomplish this...'we must control the State Department.' That was in 1909. With the entrance of the United States into World War I, the trustees {of the Carnegie Endowment Foundation} sent a telegram to President Wilson urging him not to end the war too quickly. They could see the alteration to our national life being magnified by our participation in the conflict. When the war was over, the trustees {of the Carnegie Endowment Foundation} confronted a new problem: how to prevent life in the United States from reverting back to what it was prior to 1914.

Their conclusion was that they 'must control education in the United States.' According to the Carnegie minute books as quoted by Dodd, the trustees divided the task between themselves and the Rockefeller Foundation.

The Rockefeller foundation would alter education pertaining to domestic subjects and the Carnegie Endowment would alter Education bearing on International Relations. Together they decided that the teaching of American history must be revised. To do this, young aspirants were taken to London at the expense of the Guggenheim Foundation, which specialized in awarding fellowships, and there they were groomed in what was expected of them. When they returned, they became the new force in the American Historical Society. 'This coincides with the appearance {which perhaps you will remember} of book after book, the contents of which cast aspersion on the Founders of this country, cast aspersion on the ideas which prompted the founding of this country and relegates them to the realm of myth.'" (Norman Dodd, October 14, 1976 Speech, Washington, D.C. Also see The Freeman Digest, May 1978, p. 11)

As America entered the decade of the '30's the Commission of Social Studies of the American Historical Society issued the Conclusions and Recommendations {1934} report, funded by the Carnegie Corporation. Excerpts of this report can be found in Rene' A. Wormser's Foundations, p. 146‑148.

"The report states {even though it was NOT true} that 'the age of Individualism and Laissez Faire in economy and governments is closing and that a New Age of Collectivism is emerging.'

It goes on to say that this collectivism is one of 'integration and interdependence...in which individual economic actions and individual property rights will be altered and abridged.' In their recommendations they call on teachers to free themselves from traditional academic pursuits and convert schools into Agencies to Create a New Society. The school boards were 'to support a school program...marked by transition to some form of Socialized economy." (Wormser, p. 148‑149)

Professor Harold J. Laski, philosopher of British Socialism, in his testimony to the Reece Committee, said of the Commission's report:

"At bottom and stripped of its carefully neutral phrases, the report is an educational program for a Socialist America." (Reece Committee Report, p. 141; Wormser, p. 149)

On April 24, 1920, the joint Legislative Committee Investigating Seditious Activities filed in the Senate of the State of New York a four‑volume report known as the Lusk Report. The general introduction of Volume I states:

"...Those representing the Socialist point of view are the Socialist Party of America, the Communist Party of America, the Communist Labor Party, and the Socialist Labor Party...A study of their platforms and official pronouncements show they do not differ fundamentally in their objectives. These objectives are: the establishment of a co‑operative common wealth in place of the present {Republican} form of government in the United States; the overthrow of what they are pleased to call the Capitalist system, namely, the present system under which we live, and the substitution in its place of collective ownership, and the management of the means of production and distribution by the working class.'"

�� YSocialism Via Legislation

Centralization of power in Washington is a prime Communist-Socialist-Zionist-Illuminiti objective. If the Socialist-Communists-Zionists-Illuminiti can destroy the States {States rights completely} as effective units of government and centralize all power in Washington, they have only one battle to win. Let's examine the Tenth Amendment to the United States Constitution. It states;

"...the powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution...are reserved to the States respectively or to the people."

Nowhere in the Constitution does it give the Federal Government any power or control over education, health, welfare, labor, dams and public power projects, agriculture, unemployment or housing. According to the Constitution, the regulation of all these areas is to remain within the jurisdiction of the states or the people.

Remember the predictions of both Socialists and Communists that they would pass legislation to Socialize America without us knowing how it happened?

When Federal funds are used to support education, health, welfare, labor, dams, public power projects, agriculture, unemployment and housing, etc., the Federal Government uses control over these areas to varying degrees. Notice why the Liberals-Socialists-Communist-Jewish Zionists-Illuminati want the Federal Government to subsidize every area of government; the U.S. Supreme Court, in the case of Wickard vs. Filburn, 1942, included the following statement as part of its decision: "It is hardly a lack of due process for Government to regulate that which it subsidizes."Each new Federal Law passed by Congress which invades the rights of the individual States further strengthens the control the government exercises over its citizens. To control education, there must be trained personnel to administer the program.

�� What is A Change Agent?

A change agent is a person, organization, or institution that changes or helps to change the beliefs, values, attitudes or behavior of people without their knowledge or consent. The purpose of most of the activity that takes place in public, and often in private and church schools, is not to change the child by developing his intellect, teaching him skills and a traditional body of knowledge.

Rather, The purpose is to eliminate existing traditional beliefs, values, attitudes and behavior and to replace them with new beliefs and behavior that will render the child susceptible to manipulation, coercion, control and corruption for the rest of his life. It should also be kept in mind that the term "change agent" is the creation of the government and education establishment.

�� YHumanism: Depth of The Problem

Public schools? They don't exist. "Public" implies belonging to or controlled by the people. Schools are thought to be places where children study and learn "the wisdom of the ages" and are exposed to civilizing influences. Public schools don't fit that description!

If "public schools" are not controlled by the people in a community, and if "public schools" are not primarily places of academic education, then what are they and who controls them? Who controls them? The Government, directly or indirectly, at the state and/or federal level controls the direction and content of local "public schools" through control and disbursement of funds given out for curriculum development, teacher training, materials, research, etc.

Because of the Wickard vs. Filburn, 1942, Supreme Court decision, local school systems are mere administrative agencies of state and/or federal governments, and local boards of education are merely window dressing. Therefore, it would be more accurate to call such places "Government Schools;" or to be even more accurate, they would be better called "Government centers of Indoctrination." And what are they, if they are not places of academic learning? They are places where: "...the concept of learning a particular amount of content as a preparation for life is obsolete, and must be abandoned." (Chamberlin, Leslie J.; "Process‑Centered Education for a Changing Tomorrow," in Intellect, November 1973, p. 101)

If, "...learning a particular amount of content as a preparation for life is obsolete..." then what are schools doing with children between 9:OO A.M. and 3:00 P.M., 5 days a week, for the better part of the year? Here is the answer: "...The goal of education is the facilitation of change..." (Rogers, Carl R.: The Interpersonal Relationship in The Facilitation of Learning. In Humanizing Education: The Person In The Process, Robert R. Leeper, Editor, Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development, National Education Association, Washington, D.C.,� 1967, p. 2) So, what are government schools? They are administrative government agencies that exist to promote change. What kinds of change? Social change, political change, economic change, cultural change, religious change, change in our form of government. Total change.

But specifically, change from what to what? Change from a Christian, Sovereign Nation to a humanist-socialist-Jewish interdependent nation-state in a Dictatorship Euphemistically called a "Global Community," with "World Citizens" content with enslavement. In particular, government schools are striving to destroy the status, structure and stability of the family, just like Adam Weishaupt laid down in 1776 for the Illuminati.

Strong families make a strong nation and they must be eliminated if the proposed dictatorship is to be established and maintained. Look at your family and the families you know. How stable are they? The breakdown you see is not "just happening"; The chaos is planned in our Public Schools!

They don't exist. But there are government schools. The incredible hoax and ultimate tragedy, government schools that Serve as change agents for the Destruction of Christian Western Civilization and to establish instead, a humanist-Communistic-Socialist-Jewish "New World Order."

Francis Schaeffer defines humanism as: The leaders of the Illuminati realized from the beginning that if they were to succeed in their plan to conquer and rule the world, they had to gain control of the schools, colleges and universities. They also recognized the need to infiltrate and strongly influence newspapers, magazines and the publishing houses. The United States, Britain and other nations with a tradition of liberty and freedom were zeroed in on for special "treatment" in this regard!

As Lady Queenborough wrote some forty five years ago:

"A mind that is positive cannot be controlled. For the purpose of occult dominion minds must therefore be rendered passive and negative in order that control may be achieved. Minds consciously working to a definite end are a power, and power can oppose power for good or for evil. The scheme for world dominion might be doomed by the recognition of this principle alone, but, as it is unfortunately unrecognized, it remains unchallenged. Destruction, Materialism, Imposition. These are the three points of Albert Pike and they seem to be ruling the world today." (Occult Theocrasy, p. 581)

Some years ago the President of a small independent college stated that at the turn of the century the educational system jumped the tracks of sanity and went careening off into the wilderness...{and that since then the educators have been funnelling poison} into the plastic, unsuspecting minds of those entrusted to their care. Those statements are absolutely right except for one vitally important point: Education didn't "jump the tracks" ‑ it was deliberately derailed! Let's understand the facts.

Professor Carroll Quigley, in his book Tragedy and Hope, openly boasts that he has been for many years an elitist "Insider" and has a first‑hand knowledge of how the conspiracy has developed around the world. Regarding education in England, he states:

"Until 1870 there was no professorship of fine arts at Oxford, but in that year, thanks to the Slade bequest, John Ruskin was named to such a chair. He hit Oxford like an earthquake, not so much because he talked about fine arts, but because he also talked about the empire and England's down‑trodden masses, and above all because he talked about all three of these things as moral issues." (Tragedy and Hope, p. 130)

John Ruskin (1819‑1890) was born in London, the son of a prosperous wine merchant from whom he inherited a large fortune. His biographer, Kenneth Clark, tells us that Ruskin;

"...saw that the state must take control of the means of production and distribution, and organize them for the good of the community as a whole; but he was prepared to place the control of the state in the hands of a single man. 'My continual aim has been to show the eternal superiority of some men to others sometimes even of one man to all others.' He had a very low opinion of democracy...In spite of its materialistic philosophy, he would, I think, have approved of Communism; the peasant communes in China, in particular, are exactly on his model. He would not have thought the cure worse than the disease because he could not imagine a worse disease than the capitalist society of the nineteenth century." (Ruskin Today, pp. 267‑268)

WITH FINANCIAL SUPPORT FROM LORD ROTHSCHILD AND ALFRED BEIT, HE WAS ABLE TO MONOPOLIZE THE DIAMOND MINES OF SOUTH AFRICA AS DEBEERS MINES AND TO BUILD UP A GREAT GOLD MINING ENTERPRISE AS CONSOLIDATED GOLD FIELDS.

In short, Ruskin's doctrine was Illuminism ‑ pure and simple! This fact was largely hidden behind a carefully erected facade.

"Ruskin spoke to the Oxford undergraduates as members of the privileged, ruling class. He told them that they were the possessors of a magnificent tradition of education, beauty, rule of law, freedom, decency and self discipline but that this tradition could not be saved, and did not deserve to be saved, unless it could be extended to the lower classes in England itself and to the non-English masses throughout the world. If this precious tradition were not extended to these two great majorities, the minority of upper‑class Englishmen would ultimately be submerged by these majorities and the tradition lost. To prevent this, the tradition must be extended to the masses and to the empire." (Quigley, Tragedy and Hope, p. 130)

Ruskin and his secret backers had thrown out some juicy bait and it was hungrily seized upon by his students, all of whom came out of the "top drawer" of British Society.

"Ruskin's message had a sensational impact. His inaugural lecture was copied out in longhand by one undergraduate, Cecil Rhodes, who kept it with him for thirty years.

Rhodes (1853‑1902) feverishly exploited the diamond and gold fields of South Africa, rose to be prime minister of the Cape Colony (1890‑96), contributed money to political parties, controlled parliamentary seats both in England and South Africa...Rhodes inspired devoted support for his goals from others in South Africa and in England.

In the middle of the 1890's, Rhodes had a personal income of at least a million pounds sterling a year {then about five million dollars} which was spent so freely for his mysterious purposes that he was usually overdrawn on his account.

These purposes centered on his desire to federate the English‑speaking peoples and to bring all the habitable portions of the World under their control. For this purpose, Rhodes left part of his great fortune to found the Rhodes Scholarships at Oxford in order to spread the English ruling‑class tradition throughout the English speaking world as Ruskin had wanted." (Tragedy and Hope, pp. 130‑131)

Dr. Quigley goes on to tell how many of the members of the British ruling class become "devoted disciples" of Ruskin and "devoted the rest of their lives" to carrying out his ideas. On February 5, 1891, Rhodes' group joined with one from Cambridge University, led by William Stead, "...an ardent social reformer," to form a "secret society of which Rhodes had been dreaming for sixteen years." (Tragedy and Hope, p. 131)

This secret society, just like Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati, had "outer circles" known as the "Association of Helpers."

"In 1909‑1913 Lord Alfred Milner 'organized semi‑secret groups, known as Round Table Groups, in the chief British dependencies and in the United States. These still function in eight countries. They kept in touch with each other by personal correspondence and frequent visits, and through an influential quarterly magazine, The Round Table, founded in 1910, and largely supported by Sir Abe Bailey's money.

In 1919 they founded the Royal Institute of International Affairs {Chatham House} for which the chief financial supporters were Sir Abe Bailey and The Astor Family {owners of The Times}...After 1925, a somewhat similar structure of organizations, known as the Institute of Pacific Relations, was set up in twelve countries holding territory in the Pacific area, the units in each British dominion existing on an interlocking basis with the Round Table Group and the Royal Institute of International Affairs...The power and influence of this Rhodes Milner Group in British imperial affairs and in foreign policy since 1889, although not widely recognized, can hardly be exaggerated. Similar Institutes of International Affairs were established in the chief British dominions and in the United States {Where it is known as the Council on Foreign Relations} in the period 1919‑27." (Tragedy and Hope, pp. 132‑135)

How are the changes in the ideals of a nation brought about? Simply by changing what is taught in the schools, colleges and universities ‑ in the churches and in the mass media. To accomplish the former goal, the new authorities in education had most of the basic textbooks scrapped or rewritten to plug the new Socialist line.

Many new textbooks made their appearance in classrooms ‑ all specifically designed to undermine traditional values and to brainwash the students into the acceptance of Socialism in which "big brother" government would influence or control virtually every phase of peoples' lives.

The battle was on for the minds of the nation's youth, and the Socialists threw everything into their Blitzkrieg‑type assault: no holds were barred. Newspapers, magazines and radio stations, all of which had been infiltrated by Leftists, Communists and owned and controlled by the anti‑Christ Jews, which took up the Socialist {Read that Communist} cause and the public was subjected to a subtle propaganda bombardment to further; "The Creation of a New Social Mind."

At first there were loud protests from those alert enough to realize that something was drastically wrong. The "progressive" educators changed their tactics: their attacks on the nation's heroes, customs and heritage were changed from being open to being implied and were thus much harder to detect by those who were not analyzing and weighing every word. From being nation‑building institutions ‑ foundational pillars in a basically sound society ‑ the school and college systems were transformed into what has rightly been termed "incubators of degeneracy."

When we look at "education" today we see a situation which is very encouraging, even inspiring, to our enemies! The creators of "a new social mind" have done a through job!

Take, for example, the inroads made by pornography in our society:

"What are the real motives of the intellectual pornophiles? They appear to be mixed. Some, no doubt, genuinely believe it should be available 'by right' as a 'harmless' ingredient of a free society. But there is little doubt that others are defending it as a tool to ultimately help destroy the free society that spawns it, and thus destroy the truly worthwhile values of that society. If they can use pornography to help erode and sap the strength of a society whole present structure they wish to see swept away, well and good...It is an ideal weapon to use to weaken Western civilization, to undermine the foundations of our society, and thus to pave the way for a new ‑ presumably Marxist ‑ society...Why is it that the millions of upright, law‑abiding citizens who do not go along with this boon in pornography just sit back and do nothing while our once stable society is being mauled by the media to the applause of the ignoramuses of the intellectual fringe and the conspirators of the far left?" (Gordon Muir, Plain Truth Magazine, April‑May, 1976, p. 18)

One has only to listen to the average "man {or woman} in the street" or question their beliefs {or lack of them} ‑ to understand the reason, and to realize the stunning and frightening success of the Conspiracy's onslaught through the schools and other media.

Mostly, their reasoning processes have been so warped and bent out of shape by having liberal propaganda pumped into their plastic, unsuspecting minds from their earliest consciousness, that they have no real foundation on which to base decisions relating to real life. They have not been trained to face up to real life situations ‑ life as it really is. The educational process has taught them to earn a living but it has never taught them how to live. There is a vast difference.

Admiral Hyman Rickover summed up the situation well when he said:

"America is reaping the consequences of the destruction of traditional education by the Dewey‑ Kilpatrick experimental philosophy...Dewey's ideas have led to the elimination of many academic subjects on the ground that they would not be useful in life...The student thus receives neither intellectual training nor the factual knowledge which will help him understand the world he lives in, or to make well‑rounded decisions in his private life or as a responsible citizen." (The Tablet, August 11, 1959)

The awful truth of the Admiral's words should be startlingly evident when we look closely at society "like it really is." The aims expressed in Rockefeller's Occasional Letter Number One are being fulfilled! It has been said with good reason, the origin of Leninism and Bolshevism was firstly the Encyclopedists, and secondly, Marxist and other Socialist systems. The first were the atheists, philosophies, and economists of the Hotel d'Holbach, a lodge or literary academy founded about 1769, of which Voltaire was honorary and permanent president, having d'Alembert, Condorcet, Diderot, La Harpe, and others as members.

There can be no doubt in anyone's mind he had been introduced to the plans of the Learned Elders of Zion, by the Jewish Hidden Hand! Behind Nicolai was Moses Mendelssohn, and behind Mendelssohn the Jewish Kahal, the Jewish International World Government. (Les Illumines de Baviere et la Franc‑Maconnerie Allemande, Le Forestier, p. 486)

"Nicolai had established about the year 1765 at Berlin a literary review with the object of propagating the pernicious doctrines of a shallow Illuminism, and, in that, the infancy of German literature, when this periodical had scarcely a rival to encounter, the influence it exerted was more extensive than can at present be even conceived.

Bahardt and Basedow, at the same time, in cheap and popular tracts, scattered among the lower classes the poison of infidelity; and they, as well as Nicolai, were in close communication with Weishaupt, carrying on with the most reckless violence, and with the weapons of a most bhameless ribaldry, the warfare against Christianity.

The great critic Lessing, the founder of the modern German literature, lent his powerful support to the anti‑Christian League. While librarian at Wolfenbuttel, he edited a work, composed by Reimarus, consisting of various irreligious essays entitled Fragments of Wolfenbuttel, and which, from the tone of earnestness and dialectic acuteness where they were written, exerted a very prejudicial influence over public opinion." (Symbolism, J.A. Moehlen D.D., translated by James Robertson, pp. 34‑36, introduction)

Most books and pamphlets against religion, morals, and the Government were written and controlled by them; in this lodge they were revised, added to, cut, and corrected to suit their revolutionary propaganda, creating the mental, moral, and political outlook which brought about the French Revolution of 1789.

Further, we have shown how Freemasonry, Carbonarism, and Martinism spread their cankers, secretly initiating the ideas which eventually led in part to the Russian Revolution of 1917. Out of this secret Masonry was built up the simpler outside manifestations, the Marxist and other Socialist systems, which in Russia culminated in the present Society regime of collectivism, slavery, immorality, and atheism. Their aim was that of Weishaupt, liberty and equality of the forests, upon the ruins of religion and property.

In 1850 several towns of Germany possessed workers' associations called communes. The heads of this conspiracy were Engels and Marx, and at the head of their manifesto, 1851, was written: "Proletarians of all countries unite!"

In 1862 the association developed immensely under the name of the International Association of Workers, and finally in 1864, at an assembly of workers in London, a committee was nominated of fifty members, who elaborated the statutes.

Mazzini's manifesto and statutes were rejected and those of Marx unanimously adopted and ratified later at the Congress of Geneva in 1866. The International had two characteristics: the simple, non‑political Socialists, and the political Jacobin Socialists; it is also curious to note that the latter almost inevitably eliminated or absorbed the former. Each year the all‑supreme Congress indicated the seat of the General Council and nominated its members. This seat was at first in London, but in 1873 it was transferred to New York.

From 1864 to 1870 the International continued to develop; at its congresses the most revolutionary motions were heard and applauded, and in 1870 it was the promoter of the short‑lived Paris Commune. Everywhere it was felt; the poison of its doctrines ate into the social life of all countries. As Dupont said at the Brussels Congress:

"We no longer want Governments, for Governments crush us with taxes...we no longer want armies, for armies massacre us; we no longer want religion, for religion stifles the intelligence."

And at a meeting of International in London, 1869, Vezinier said:

"The negation of Divinity is to affirm man in his strength and liberty. As for the family, we repudiate it with all our force in the name of the emancipation of mankind..."

Besides the proletarian International and the universal republican International, there was that of L'Alliance Internationale de la democratie‑socialiste, organized by Bakunin, 1850‑1860, which published its manifesto in 1868. It aimed at the complete levelling of all men, it declared itself atheist, it desired the abolition of cults, the substitution of science for faith, and human justice for Divine justice.

The workers' International inscribed on its banner: "Community of Property;" the republicans' International: "Community of Power;" the democrats' International: "Community of Property, Power, Women, and war against God."

This last was more terrible because of its advanced negations. In 1860 this Socialist‑Democrats' International was affiliated to the International of the Workers, retaining a secret organization, becoming a state within a state.

Trouble arose, and the alliance was dissolved, but was soon reorganized by Bakunin as the Federation jurassienne, and was excommunicated later by the International Congress at The Hague. Of these anarchists the Nihilist Kropotkin wrote:

"Two great currents of ideas were found, the popular State and Anarchy 'anarchy,' that is to say, complete abolition of States and organization of free federation of popular forces, production, and consumption."

In Russia the Nihilists were what the Socialist‑ Democrats, or the Federation jurassienne, were elsewhere, only they increased to the utmost the principles of anarchy and destruction. Their dogma, which has given them their name, is that all is nothingness, zero, such as we find among the Manichaeans and Martinists; they profess gross materialism, a return to nature.

As Winterer wrote: "Nihilism is not a system, it is a negation of all religious, moral, political, and social order."� It spread like the canker it was throughout Russia, and deeply attacked all organs of the social body; it included all ranks of Russian society ‑‑ nobility, clergy, bourgeois and officials, but few peasants.

Its most valuable members were the cultured women of the universities. The heads of Nihilism were not in Russia, but in Western Europe, chiefly Switzerland. As Winterer continued:

"If Nihilism could for a short time only have at its disposal the enormous resources of the immense Empire, we would see a devastating torrent such as the world has never seen before precipitate itself from east to west, carrying upon the entire continent its terrible ravages."

The creators of theoretic Marxism were Jews, or of Jewish families, from Karl Marx to Trotsky and his band.

The Jew, Dr. Angelo Rappoport, member of the Bund and of the Poale Sion, in his book, The Pioneers of the Russian Revolution, in 1918, wrote:

"The Bund, or General Union of the Jewish Workers, was founded in 1897. It is a political and economic association of the proletarian Jews...It carried on active propaganda in Yiddish...[it] served as model to those who fought for liberty and were pioneers of the Russian Revolution. There was not a political organization in the vast Empire which was not influenced by the Jews or directed by them, the Social‑Democrats, the Revolutionary Socialist parties, and the Polish Socialist Party, all had Jews among their directors..."

Moreover, The Jewish World, June 25, 1931 said:

"The real author of the Five‑Years' Plan, Kaganovitz, is a Jew, and what is more, a great favorite of Stalin."

Are we not, in Bolshevism, witnessing that devastating torrent, feared by Winterer, having at its disposal the enormous resources of the immense Empire, pouring its ravages; economic, social, religious, and political into the life of all countries, working for this Jewish World Revolution and World Domination.

In his book, Le Temps de la Colere, 1932, R. Vallery‑Radot writes: "It is well to observe that in April 1917, the Judeo‑Mason and financier of Wall Street, Jacob Schiff head of the firm of Kuhn Loeb and Co., had publicly boasted of having had a share in the Russian Revolution."

And of the Bolshevik philosophy, M. Pierre Dominique, editor of La Republique, said:

"The Bolsheviks have therefore a philosophy. Let us ask from whence have they got it? To be frank, they have drawn this philosophy from L'Encyclopedie, which was a vast enterprise of atheism and which, politically speaking, expressed itself in a precise way at the end of the eighteenth century by the French Revolution.

They are attached to a philosophy which we find at the root of all socialist systems propagated during the nineteenth century, and particularly at the root of the Marx system. Thus its early source: L'Encyclopedie; later source and very diverse: the series of contemporaneous socialist systems...

Such are the deep origins of Leninism and of the Soviet revolution."

Further, both Bolshevism and Judeo‑Masonry work for a Universal Republic by World Revolution. In his Catechism, as given in the Revue des Deux Mondes, June 1, 1889, Bakunin thus describes the revolutionary tool:

"The revolutionary is a man dedicated. He must have nether personal interests, business, sentiments, nor property. He must be absolutely absorbed in a single exclusive interest, a single thought, a single passion, revolution. He despises and hates actual morals; for him all is moral which favors the triumph of revolution, and immoral and criminal which impedes it.

Between him and society there is a fight to the death, incessant and irreconcilable. He must be prepared to die, to endure torture, to put to death with his own hands all those who are obstacles to revolution. So much the worse for him if he has in this world links of family, friendship, or love. He is not a true revolutionary if his attachments stop his arm.

Nevertheless, he must live in the midst of society feigning to be what he is not. He must penetrate everywhere, among the upper classes as among the middle, in the shop, the Church, the Army, the literary world, the secret police, and even the Imperial parlor. He must consider his subordinates as part of the revolutionary capital placed at his disposal, and he must dispose of it economically so as to draw all possible profit from it."

The Further one reads in the statutes of L'Alliance humanitaire universelle:

"Kings, nobles, the aristocracy of money, employees of the police or of the administration, priests, and permanent armies are the enemies of mankind. Against them one has every right and every duty. All is permitted to annihilate them: violence, ruse, shot and shell, poison, and the dagger; the end sanctifies the means."

The Masonic review L'Accacia wrote: "Between Church and Freemasonry it is a war to the death, without mercy." And comparing this Judeo‑Masonry and Revolution, M. Xavier Vallat aptly explains:

"Therefore we have on one side an organization in appearance essentially anti‑religious, Freemasonry, and it is found that in addition it follows a revolutionary, social, and political aim! On the other side a Revolution in appearance political and social, today unveils itself as being profoundly atheistical! This singular meeting behind the mask of violent antagonism is of a nature to cause awakened minds to think." (R.I.S.S. January 1, 1933)

The revolutionary means of propaganda differs from that of yesterday only in its increased and extended field and facilities, including such international intercommunications as press, radio, movies, etc.

We have also our modern Encyclopedists, who are not a bit less powerful or persistent than those of the eighteenth century. Writing of that century in his Paroles d'un revolte, the noted Nihilist Kropotkin said:

"The brochure placed within reach of the masses the ideas of the philosophies and economists, precursors of the Revolution; pamphlets and leaflets stirred up agitation by attacking the three principal enemies: the King and his court, the aristocracy, the clergy. They did not theorize, they derided...the police in vain raided the libraries and arrested colporteurs; the unknown authors escaped to continue their work...Placards printed or written by hand appeared on every occasion when something happened to interest the public...It awakened in the hearts of the peasants, workers, and bourgeois hatred against their enemies, it announced the day of liberation and vengeance...It overran the villages and prepared minds."

Today in every country the Moscow‑directed, Zionist controlled Communists have their centers of activity, their pamphlets, and their journals of revolt against capital, civil, and religious authority; their single though, their single passion, the creation of a Soviet machine working for World Revolution which would bring in, not as they think, the reign of democracy, but that of unknown taskmasters whose slaves they would eventually become.

And to quote M.R. Vallery‑Radot again:

"Having exiled the gods from the city, the modern world seeks for something to replace them, they know not what, which exists nowhere...As on the eve of the Revolution, we perceive on the surface a diffused odor of heresy: the same treachery of words, the same confusion of principles...strange apostles try to reconcile with Christianity the Masonic ideologies of Democracy, Humanity, Society, Progress, Pacifism, and Internationalism; by unavoidable but unilateral endosmoses their dogmas dilute themselves into abstractions, their mysteries into politics." Again: "It is, that the Peace, whose fruits we are tasting today, should have nothing in common with former Treaties. It would accomplish the great Masonic plan sketched in 1789, taken up again in 1830, then in 1848 and in 1870, by proclaiming the coming of Universal Democracy."

YThe French Revolution of 1848: The first visible result of the work of the Secret Societies in the nineteenth century occurred in Russia, whither the doctrines of Illuminized freemasonry had been carried by Napoleon's armies and by Russian officers who had traveled in Germany. (La Russie en 1839, by Astolphe de custine, ii. 42; The Court of Russia in the Nineteenth Century, by E.A. Brayley Hodgetts, i. 116; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 125)

It was owing to the intrigues of these societies that the band of true reformers calling themselves "The Association of Welfare" was dissolved and two new parties were formed, the first known as the Northern Association demanding constitutional monarchy, the second called the Southern Association under Colonel Pestel, who was in direct communication with Nubius; which aimed not only at a Republic but at the extermination of the entire royal family. (The Revolutionary Movement in Russia, by Konni Zilliacus, p. 8; Brayley Hodgetts, The Court of Russia in the Nineteenth Century, i, p. 122; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 125)

Many attempts indeed were made on the life of Alexander I., through the agency of the Secret Societies, (Deschamps, ii, p. 242; Frost's, Secret Societies, ii, p. 213; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 125) and after his death in 1825 an insurrection broke out, led by the "United Slavs" who were connected with the Southern Association and the Polish Secret Societies at Warsaw. (The Court of Russia in the Nineteenth Century, E.A. Brayley Hodgetts, i, p. 123; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 125)

The pretext for this outbreak, known as "The Dekabrist rising" because it occurred in December, was the accession to the throne of Nicholas I, at the request of his elder brother Constantine, and a crowd of mutinying soldiers were persuaded to march on the Winter Palace and protest against the acceptance of the crown by Nicholas, represented to them by the agitators as an act of usurpation. The manner in which the movement was engineered has been described by the Marquis de Custine, who travelled in Russia a few year later:

"Well-informed people have attributed this riot to the influence of the Secret Societies by which Russia is worked...The method that the conspirators had employed to rouse the army was a ridiculous lie: the rumor had been spread that Nicholas was usurping the throne from his brother Constantine, who, they said, was advancing on Petersburg to defend his rights by armed force. This means they took in order to decide the revolutionaries to cry under the windows of the Palace: 'Long live the Constitution!' The leaders had persuaded them that this word Constitution was the name of the wife of Constantine, their supposed Empress. You see that an idea of duty was at the bottom of the soldiers' hearts, since they could only be led into rebellion by a trick." (E.A. Brayley Hodgets, The Court of Russia in the Nineteenth Century, i, p. 192; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 126)

This strange incident tends to confirm the assertion of P�re Deschamps that the word "Constitution" was the signal agreed on by the Secret Societies for an outbreak of revolution. It had been employed in the same manner in France in 1791, and, as we shall see, it was employed again in Russia at intervals throughout the revolutionary movement.

The Dekabrist rising was ended by three rounds of grape-shot, and five of the ringleaders were hanged. In no sense was it a popular insurrection, in fact the people regarded it with strong disapproval as an act of sacrilege, and so little did it aid the cause of liberty that General Levashoff declared to Prince Trobetzkoy "it had thrown back Russia fifty years." (The Court of Russia in the Nineteenth Century, E.A. Brayley Hodgetts, i, pp. 201, 205; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 126)

Further evidence of the connection between the French Revolution and the engineering of revolution in Russia is supplied by de Custine on his travels in the latter country fourteen years later. Now in those days before the abolition of serfdom, the peasants on an estate were bought and sold with the land, and since the Emperor's serfs were the best treated in the whole country the inhabitants of estates newly acquired by the Crown became the objects of envy to their fellow-serfs.

In this year of 1839 the peasants, hearing that the Emperor had just bought some more land, sent a deputation to Petersburg, consisting of representatives from all parts of Russia, to petition that the districts from which they came should also be added to the royal domains.

Nicholas I received them kindly, for while adopting repressive measures towards insurrection his sympathies were with the people. We must not forget that it was he who visited Robert Owen at New Lanark to study his schemes of social reform. When, therefore, the peasants petitioned him to buy them he answered with great gentleness that he regretted he could not buy up all Russia, but he added:

"I hope that the time will come when every peasant of this Empire will be free; if it only depended on me Russians would enjoy from today the independence that I wish for them that I am working with all my might to procure for them in the future."

These words interpreted to the serfs by "savage and envious men," led to the most terrible outbreak of violence all along the Volga. "The Father wishes for our deliverance," cried the deluded deputies on their return to their homes, "he only wishes for our happiness, he told us so himself; it is therefore the seigneur and their overseers who are our enemies and oppose the good designs of the Father! Let us avenge ourselves! Let us avenge the Emperor."

The peasants, imagining they were carrying out the Emperor's intention, threw themselves upon the seigneur and their overseers, roasted them alive, boiled others in copper pots, disembowelled the delegates, burned everything with fire and sword and devastated the whole province. (La Russie en 1839, ii, pp. 219-220)

Now when we compare this incident with the "Great Fear" that took place in France precisely fifty years earlier (in July 1789) how can we doubt the connection between the two? In both the pretext and the organization are identical. The benevolent intentions of Louis XVI, interpreted by the emissaries to the provinces in the word, "The King desires you to burn down the ch�teaux; he only wishes to keep his own;" the placards paraded thorough the towns, headed "Edict of the King," ordering the peasants to burn and destroy, and the massacres and burnings that followed; all this was exactly repeated in Russia fifty years later quite obviously by the same organization that had engineered the earlier outbreak. How otherwise are we to explain it?

Five years after the Russian explosion of 1825 the second french Revolution took place. The revolution of 1830 was in the man not a social but a political revolution, a renewed attempt of the Or�aniste conspiracy to effect a change of dynasty and as such formed a mere corollary to the insurrection of July and October 1789.

It is true that beneath the tumults of 1830, as beneath the Siege of the Bastille and the march on Versailles, the subversive force of Illuminism made itself felt, and that during "the glorious days of July" the hatred of Christianity expressed by the Terror broke out again in the sacking of the "Archev�ch�," in the pillage and desecration of the churches, and in the attacks on religion in the provinces.

But the driving force behind the revolution that precipitated Charles X from the throne was not Socialist but Orl�aniste; it was a movement led by the tricouleur of July 13, 1789, not by the red flag of August 10, 1792, emblem of the social revolution; its strength lay not with the workmen but with the bourgeoisie, and it was the bourgeoisie who triumphed.

The r�gime that followed has well been named "the bourgeois monarchy." For Louis Philippe, once the ardent partisan of revolution, followed the usual program of demagogy, and as soon as the reins of power were in his hands turned a deaf ear to the demand of the people. It was then in 1848, organized by the Secret Societies, directed by the Socialists, executed by the working-men did aggravated by the intractable attitude of the King and his ministers, the second great outbreak of World Revolution took place.

There were then, just as in the first French Revolution, real grievances that rankled in the minds of the people; electoral reform, the adjustment of wages and hours of labor, and particularly the burning question of unemployment, where all matters that demanded immediate attention. The people in 1848 even more than in 1789 had good cause for complaint.

But in the justice to the bourgeoisie it must be recognized that they were in the main sympathetic to the cause of the workers. "Bourgeois opinion," even the Socialist Malon admits,

"was...open to renovating conceptions. Before 1848 the French bourgeoisie had as yet no fear of social insurrections; they readily allowed themselves to indulge in innocent Socialist speculations. It was thus that Fouri�risme, for example, founded entirely on seeking the greatest sum of happiness possible, had numerous sympathizers in the provincial bourgeoisie." (Malon, Histoire du socialisme, ii, p. 295)

Like the aristocrats of 1788 who had voluntarily offered to surrender their pecuniary privileges, and on the famous August 4, 1789 themselves dealt the death-blow to the feudal system by renouncing all other rights and privileges, so the bourgeoisie of 1848 showed their willingness to cooperate not merely with reforms but with the most drastic social changes directly opposed to their own interests.

"In the first weeks of 1848 it was not only the proletarians who spoke of profound social reforms; the bourgeoisie that Fouri�riste propaganda (but above all the novels of Eug�ne Sue and of George Sand) had almost reconciled with Socialism, thought themselves the hour had come, and all the candidates talked of ameliorating the lot of the people, of realizing social democracy, of abolishing misery. Great proprietors believed that the Provisional Government was composed of Communists, and one day twenty of them came to offer Garnier Pag�s to give up their goods to the community." (Histoire du socialisme, Malon, ii, p. 520)

But the art of the revolutionaries has always been to check reforms by alienating the sympathies of the class in power, and they had no intention of allowing the people to be contented by pacific measures or to look to any one but themselves for salvation. As on the eve of all great public commotions, a great masonic congress was held in 1847. (Deschamps, ii, p. 281, quoting Gyr, La Franc-Ma�onnerie, p. 368; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 130)

Among the French masons present were the men who played the leading parts of the subsequent revolution; Louis Blanc, Caussidi�re, Cr�mieux, Ledru Rollin, etc., and it was then decided to enlist the Swiss Cantons in the movement so that the center of Europe should form no barrier against the tide.

It was the Secret Societies, guided by the Illuminati, that the plan of campaign was drawn up and the revolutionary machine set in motion. Caussidi�re, a prominent member of these associations, and at the same time Prefect of Police in Paris during the tumults of 1848, has himself provided us with the clearest evidence on this point.

"The Secret Societies, had never ceased to exist even after the set-back of May 12, 1838. This freemasonry of devoted soldiers had been maintained without new affiliations until 1846. The orders of the day, printed in Brussels or sometimes in secret by compositors of Paris, had kept up its zeal. But the frequency of these proclamations, which fell sooner or later into the hands of the police, rendered the use of them very dangerous. Relations between the affiliated and the leaders had thus become rather restricted when, in 1846, the Secret Societies were reorganized and took up some initiative again.

Paris was the center around which radiated the different ramifications extending into the provincial towns. In Paris and in the provinces the same sentiment inspired all these militant phalanxes, more preoccupied by revolutionary action than by social theories.

Guns were more talked of than Communism, and the only formula unanimously accepted was Robespierre's 'Declaration of the Rights of Man.' The Secret Societies found their real strength in the heart of the people of the working-classes, which had its vanguard, a certain disciplined force always ready to act, their cooperation was never wanting to any political emotion and they were found in the forefront of the barricades in February. (M�moires de Caussidi�re, i, pp. 38-39)

But the working classes were not admitted to the inner councils of the leaders; the place of the vanguard was on the barricades when the shooting began, not in the meetings where the plans of campaign were drawn up. Among these secret agencies the Haute Vente naturally played the leading part, and two years before the revolution broke out Piccolo Tigre was able to congratulate himself on the complete success of his efforts to bring about a vast upheaval.

On January 5, 1846 the energetic agent of Nubius writes in the following terms to his chief:

"The journey that I have just accomplished in Europe has been as fortunate and as productive as we had hoped. Henceforth nothing remains but to put our hand to the task in order to reach the d�nouement of the comedy...The harvest I have reaped has been abundant...and if I can believe the news communicated to me here (at Livorno) we are approaching the epoch we so much desire.

The fall of thrones is no longer a matter of doubt to me now that I have just studied the work of our societies in France, in Switzerland, in Germany, and as far as Russia. The assault which in a few years and perhaps even in a few months from now will be made on the princes of the earth will bury them under the wreckage of their impotent armies and their discredit thrones.

Everywhere there is enthusiasm in our ranks and apathy or indifference among the enemies. This is a certain and infallible sign of success...What have we asked in return for our labors and our sacrifices? It is not a revolution in one country or another. That can always be managed if one wishes it. In order to kill the old world surely, we have held that we must stifle the Catholic and Christian germ, and you, with the audacity of genius, have offered yourself with the sling of a new David to hit the pontifical Goliath on the head." (L'�glise Romaine en face de la R�volution, ii, p. 387; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 132)

Piccolo Tigre was perfectly right in his estimate of the "apathy and indifference" of the ruling classes, and in the success this attitude promised to the conspirators. No civilized modern government can be overthrown by violence if it realizes the danger that threatens it and firmly resolves to defend itself. It is not resistance but weakness that produces revolution, for weakness invites audacity and audacity is the seance of the revolutionary spirit. "Osez!" said St. Just, "ce mot est toute la politique de la R�volution!" ("Dare! this word is the whole policy of revolution.")

So while the revolutionary forces were mustering, the Government of France remained sublimely oblivious to the coming danger. On the surface few signs of popular effervescence were apparent. The incendiary doctrines of the agitators seemed to have made little headway among the great mass of the people. The peasants, indeed, with their passionate love of possession, saw little to attract them in the communal ownership of the land and continued to dig and plant with undiminished ardor. Only in the towns the fire of revolutionary Socialism was smoldering silently, unnoticed or ignored by those in power.

The government, reassured by the loyal spirit of the army and deluded by the perfect calm that reigned in the streets, made no preparations for defense. The circulation of seditious papers was known to be small, the theories of Buchez and of Louis Blanc were believed to have taken no hold on the masses; one could afford to shrug one's shoulders at the number of their following.

As to Proudhon the police had declared in 1846: "His doctrines are very dangerous, they are gun-shots at the end of them; fortunately they are not read." Perhaps the most unconcerned person was the King himself. "No human power," wrote� M. Cuvillier Fleury, "could have made him read a page of M. Louis Blanc, of M. Pierre Leroux, of M. Buchez, or of m. Proudhon." (Marie Am�lie et la soci�t� fran�aise en 1847, pp. 102-110; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, pp. 131-132) So with sublime insouciance the "monarchy of July" awaited the explosion.

This is not the place to relate in detail the political events which led up to the four months revolution of 1848. Ministerial corruption; always the bane of France from the first revolution onward, opposition to electoral reform, indifference to the interests of the people provided quite sufficient grounds for insurrection.

In vain de Tocqueville warned the Chamber of Deputies where this state of public affairs must lead them: "My profound conviction is that we are sleeping on a volcano." And after quoting various scandalous instances of corruption he went on to say:

"It is by such acts as these that great catastrophes are prepared. Let us seek in history the efficacious causes that have taken away power from the governing classes; they lost it when they became by their egoism unworthy to retain it...The evils I point out will bring about the gravest revolutions; do you not feel by a sort of intuition that the soil of Europe trembles once more? Is there not a breath of revolution in the air?...Do you know what may happen in two years: in one year, perhaps tomorrow?...Keep your laws if you will, but for God's sake change the spirit of the Government. That spirit leads to the abyss." (�mile de Bonnechose, Histoire de France, ii, p. 647; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, pp. 132-133)

No truer words were ever spoken. Corrupt and selfish politicians will always be the most useful allies of Anarchists. We cannot doubt that Proudhon and Blanqui rejoiced over the callous attitude of the Government as heartily as de Tocqueville deplored it. The very real grounds for popular discontent would serve, as de Tocqueville clearly saw, to "magnify doctrines which tend to nothing less than the overthrow of all the foundations on which society rests."

The ministerial banquet planned by the heads of the masonic lodges (Deschamps, ii, p. 282) for the 22nd of February and forbidden by the government provided the pretext for insurrection. When in the morning of that day the obedient army of the proletariat assembled in answer to the summons of the revolutionary papers Le National and La R�forme, the cry of "A bas Guizot!" that rose from their ranks was less a protest against Guizot's policy than a call to revolution for revolution's sake.

Deluded by the promises of the Utopian Socialists, inflamed by the teachings of the Anarchists, it was now no longer electoral reform nor even universal suffrage that could satisfy the people; it was not a mere Republic they demanded or a change of ministry, it was the complete overthrow of the existing system of government in favor of the social millennium promised them by the theorists, and which the agitators had urged them to establish by force of arms.

The dismissal of Guizot by the King on February 23, did nothing, therefore, to allay popular agitation, and according to the usual revolutionary program the insurgents proceeded to barricade the streets and to pillage the gunsmiths' shops. But even then it proved difficult to bring about a conflict, for the sympathies of the bourgeoisie were still with the people, and the National Guards, seeing in the working men their brothers, showed reluctance to use force against them. (Cambridge Modern History, Vol. xi, p. 97)

This feeling of camaraderie, contemptuously described by Marx as "charlatanry of general fraternity," (Karl Marx, La Lutte des classes en France, p. 40; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 134) was dispelled by the menacing attitude the working men were persuaded to assume, and inevitably the demonstrations that followed; the hoisting of the red flag, the marching of processions among which could be seen the glint of steel and brandishing of sabres, led to a collision with the troops. In the confusion a number of the insurgents fell victims to the fire of the irritated soldiery. This skirmish, described as "the massacre of the Boulevard des Capucines," gave the signal for revolution.

Throughout that night of February 23-24 the Secret Societies were at work issuing their orders; meanwhile Proudhon busied himself drawing up a plan of attack. (Cambridge Modern History, Vol. xi, p. 99; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 134) Dawn found the city in a state of chaos, the trees of the boulevards were broken to the ground, the paving stones torn up, excited bands of insurgents; working men of the faubourgs, students, schoolboys, deserters from the National Guard, collected around the Tuileries, shots were fired at the windows of the young princes.

This was the moment chosen by Louis Blanc and his friends to issue a protest against the employment of troops in civil commotions, which, handed from barricade to barricade, immensely emboldened the audacity of the revolutionaries, who now proceeded to seize munitions and attack the municipal Guard, killing a number of them.

The hesitating policy of the government and the declarations of the agitators inevitably affected the morale of the troops, and by the middle of the morning they ceased to offer any further resistance and left the people in possession of the field. Already Proudhon and Flocon had posted up a placard demanding the deposition of the King, and among the leaders; Caussidi�re, Arago, Sobrier, and others; the word "Republic" made itself heard.

�In vain Louis Philippe, profiting by the error committed by his predecessor Louis XVI in precisely the same circumstances, mounted a gorgeously caparisoned horse in order to inspect the troops assembled in the Tuileries gardens and promised reforms to the excited populace; the hour of the Orl�aniste dynasty had struck, and at one o'clock the royal family chose the prudent course of flight. So in the space of a few hours the monarchy was swept away and the "Social Democratic Republic" was proclaimed. (La R�volution de 1848, Louis Blanc, p. 23; M�moires de Cauusidi�re, p. 62; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 135)

It is unnecessary to follow the French Revolution of 1848 through its final political stages; the election of Prince Louis Napol�on to the Presidency of the Republic in December of the same year, the coup d'Etat carried out by him three years later (December 2, 1851), by which the Constitution of 1848 was overthrown, and, finally the proclamation of the Empire on December 10, 1852, with the prince as Napol�on III at its head.

Throughout this period the fire of social revolution could only smoulder feebly and with the accession of the Emperor was temporarily extinguished in France. The r�gime that followed, like that which succeeded the first French Revolution, was one of absolute repression. The Socialist leaders arrested, no less than 25,000 prisoners were taken by the Government and a great number deported without trial.

At the same time the Secret societies were put down with an iron hand, all the liberties granted to the French people, including the liberty of the press, were abolished by the Constitution of 1852, and this despotism was accepted by a majority of 7 million to 600 thousand votes. For as in 1800 the nation wearied of revolution, was ready to throw itself at the feet of a strong man who would restore order and give it peace once more.

The revolution of 1848 ended in the total defeat of the workers, and for this it is impossible to deny that the principal blame lay with the Socialist leaders; above all with Louis Blanc. It is only just to recognize the excellent intentions of the man, who devoted all his energies to the reorganization of labor on an ideal system, yet it must surely be admitted that social experiments of this kind can only be judged by results.

The scientist who fails in a laboratory experiment may be pardoned for failure, but in the case of men who juggle with human lives failure is a crime. If a duke were to invent a novel system of drainage, and, without assuring himself if its efficacy, were to install it in all his tenants' cottages, thereby killing them off by diphtheria, he would not be regarded as a noble enthusiast whose only crime was excess of zeal, but as a criminal fool for whom no mercy should be demanded. Why then should reckless ventures, merely because they are conducted in the name of Socialism, ensure the immunity of their authors?

Louis Blanc may well have been a sincere and well-meaning man, the fact remains that through his application of impracticable schemes and obstinate belief in his own infallibility he led the working classes to disaster. No one has recognized this truth more clearly than the anarchist Proudhon, who in the following words has apportioned to this dangerous dreamer the blame he so truly deserves:

"A great responsibility will rest in history on Louis Blanc. It was he who at the Luxembourg with his riddle 'Equality, Fraternity, Liberty,' with his abracadabra 'Every one according to his strength, to every one according to his needs!' began that miserable opposition of ideologies to ideas, and who roused common sense against Socialism. He thought himself the bee of the revolution and he was only the grasshopper. May he at last, after having poisoned the working men with his absurd formulas, bring to the cause of the proletariat, which on a day of error fell into his feeble hands, the idol of his abstention and his silence." (La R�volution au XIXi�me st�cle, p. 108; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 154)

The outbreak of revolution in Paris had given the signal for European conflagration. On March 1st insurrection began in Baden, on the 12th in Vienna, on the 13th riots took place in Berlin, on the 18th a rising in Milan, on the 20th in Parma, on the 22nd a Republic was declared in Venice, on the 10th of April a Chartist demonstration was organized in London, on the 7th of May troubles began in Spain, on the 15th in Naples, and during the course of the year no less than sixty-four outbreaks of serfs occurred in Russia.

Of course, in the pages of official history we shall find no explanation of this sudden recurrence of the revolutionary epidemic, which is once more conveniently ascribed to the time-honored theory of contagious popular enthusiasm for liberty. Thus the Cambridge Modern History, describing the revolution in Germany, observes:

"The grand Duchy of Baden was the natural starting-place for the revolutionary movement, which, once set on foot, seemed to progress almost automatically from State to State and town to town."

Precisely; but we are given no hint as to the mechanism which produced this automatic action all over Europe. The business of the official historian is not to inquire into causes but to present the sequence of events in a manner unintelligible to the philosopher but satisfying to the uninquiring mind of the general public.

That the European revolution of 1848 was the result of the Illuminati through the masonic organization cannot, however, be doubted by any one who takes the trouble to dig below the surface. We have already seen how Mazzini and the "Young Italy" movement had proved the blind instruments of the Haute Vente Romaine, and how the same society operating through the lodges had prepared the ground in every country.

In France the part played by Freemasonry in the revolutionary movement was quite frankly recognized, and the Supreme Council of the Scottish rite presenting themselves before the members of the Provisional Government on the 10th of March received the congratulations of Lamartine in these words:

"I am convinced that it is from the depths of your lodges that have emanated, first in the shade, then in the half-light, and finally in the full light of day, the sentiments which ended by producing the sublime explosion we witnessed in 1789, and of which the people of Paris have just given to the world the second and, I hope, their last representation." (Deschamps, ii, p. 282; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 156)

But, of course, the people were to be allowed� to think they had acted on their own initiative. Thus the Jewish Freemason Cr�mieux, whom the Revolution had raised to a place in the Provisional Government, declared in a speech to the crowd that on the ruins of the shattered monarchy "the people took for the eternal symbol o revolution 'Liberty, Equality, Fraternity'" (M�moires de Caussidi�re, i, p. 131; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 156)

It was only to the Freemasons themselves; this time a deputation of the Grand Orient, on March 24, that he acknowledged the true origin of this device:

"In all times and under all circumstances...Masonry ceaselessly repeated these sublime words: 'Liberty, Equality, Fraternity.'" (Deschamps, ii, p. 283; World Revolution, Nesta Webster, p. 156)

What was said by Disraeli in 1876 can be applied to present world conditions:

"The Governments of this country have to deal, not only with Governments, emperors, kings, and ministers, but also with secret societies, elements which must be taken into account, which at the last moment can bring all plans to naught, which have agents everywhere, agents without scruples, who incite assassinations and can, if necessary, lead a massacre." And according to Disraeli men of the Jewish race were found at the head of every such political secret society. George Sand also wrote: "There are moments when the history of Empires only nominally exists, and when there is nothing really alive but the sects hidden within them."

The mother of all these secret societies is Judeo‑Masonry, whose principles are identical with those realized with Revolution. As Claudio Jannet says:

"It extends itself throughout the entire world, covering itself with mystery, acting in all parts of the social body...binding within it, by secret links, individual societies apparently most different. Its doctrines are everywhere the same; its unity, its universality thus explains the unity and universality of Revolution."

As to the directing power, in the report of the Third Congress at Nancy, 1882, the orator, Knight Kadosch, believed that the last degrees carried on an International Masonic work of very great penetration, and that probably from there came those mysterious words which in the center of uprisings passed at times through the crowds, setting them on fire "for the good of humanity."

This secret hierarchy was also said to be Rosicrucian, a kind of Third Order, such as the "Hidden Chiefs" of the Stella Matutina. Rene Guenon, orientalist, moreover explains in the Voile d'Isis, January 1933:

"Even if certain of these organizations, among the most outside, find themselves in opposition to each other, that will in no way prevent the effective existence of unity of direction. To sum up, there is something comparable to the role played by different actors in the same play in a theater, and who, although opposed to each other none the less agree in the progress of the whole; each organization also plays the role to which it is destined; and this can extend also to the esoteric domain where the elements which fight against one another none the less all obey, although quite unconsciously and involuntarily, a single direction whose existence they do not even suspect."

And as Henri Misley, who took an active part in Italy's revolutions about 1830, said:

"I know the world a little, and I know that in all this great future that is being prepared, there are only four or five who hold the cards. A greater number believe they old them, but the deceive themselves."

Again, in the Congress at Nancy, 1882, it was said:

"What force will not Masonry have upon the outside world, when around each lodge will exist a crowd of societies whose member, ten or fifteen times more numerous than the Masons, will receive inspiration and aim from the Masons, and will unit their efforts with our for the great work which we pursue. Within this circle once founded, one must perpetuate with care a nucleus of young Masons in such a way that the young people of the schools will find themselves directly subjected to Masonic influence."

In the Convent, Grand Orient of France, 1923, it was resolved:

"An active propaganda is urgent, so that Freemasonry shall again become the inspirer, the mistress of the ideas through which democracy is to be brought to perfection...To influence social elements by spreading widely the teaching received within the institution."

Some of these elements were "sports societies, boy scouts, art circles, choral and instrumental groups. All organizations which attract Republican youth to works of education, physical and intellectual."

But as Mazzini exclaimed:

"The difficulty is not to convince people, some great words, liberty, rights of man, progress, equality, fraternity, despotism, privilege, tyranny and slavery, are sufficient for that; the difficulty is to unite them. The day when they are united will be the day of the new era."

In La Temps de la Colere, M. Vallery‑Radot, 1932, elucidates the methods:

"What has been called the conquest of revolution is in reality only an implacable dogma affirmed by one party to the exclusion of all others...this party has known how to extend its conquests with admirable method, sometimes subterranean, as under the First Empire; sometimes combining infiltration with violent demonstration, as under the Restoration, the July Monarchy, the Republic of 1848; then again taking up its hidden intrigue under the Third Republic...

This intangible general Will revealed to the world by a half‑fool as the sacred emanation of an autonomous humanity, who has to render account to no one but itself, this general Will calls itself Democracy, Progress, Revolution, Republic, Humanity, Laicity, but it is always the same Power, which shares it with none, jealously guarded by its priests and doctors."

And showing what may happen in the world if the nations do not awaken and realize the secret undermining force which is seeking the destruction of Christian civilization, he says:

"There are in the tropics houses which appear solid, although slowly and surely the white ants are busy gnawing the internal structure. One day the inhabitants sit on the chairs, the chain to dust; they lean against the walls, and the walls crumble away. Thus it is with our civilization, of which we are so proud."

The following is taken from an article by O. de Fremond, in the Revue Internationale des Societies Secretes, July 1, 1932:

"Now, let us not forget, even in the opinion of the most optimistic, the people themselves are almost entirely de‑Christianized...(Mercure de France April 1, 1932) And according to Cardinal Verdier: 'Every day we see the number of Pagans increase.'...The causes... Without going back to the Renaissance or even to the Reform, which have both prepared the ground, we find as first cause the Revolution, called French, but in reality European, world even; the Revolution everywhere spreading nationalistic ideas and applying, more apparent than real, the false principles of the 'Rights of Man': Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity...

Let us not omit the Regency, which preceded by so little the Revolution. The great crisis, says Demolins in his Histoire de France, 1880, a propos the system of law, has had deplorable consequences: it developed above all in the higher classes, cupidity, craving for material powers, love of speculation; it displaced fortunes and rendered them unstable by detaching them from real estate in order to found them on the money‑changing operations of the Bourse; it produced also in the organization of property and public fortune an upset which should soon contribute to the entire collapse of society. Where are we a half‑century later?

The enormous material progress realized, thanks to the great discoveries of the nineteenth century and the leap they have still more made in the twentieth by bringing these discoveries to perfection; the new facilities of existence which flow from them instead of keeping people in admiration of such marvels, by reasonable use of them, in gratitude in short towards the Creator, upon whom they depend and who dispenses them to us, the people have, on the contrary, turned their backs upon religious practices and even on belief.

Does this movement act of itself spontaneously and because of human passions of pleasure and pride, etc.? No! For the great part, a power has intervened which has pushed the wheel more and more: that which, systematically, credits all to man, his sagacity, his power to bring to perfection, and thus substitutes him, gradually and almost imperceptibly, in place of the Divine Creator, suppressing at the same time all obligation towards Him. First indifference, then unbelief. The mixture of rationalist and materialist ideas...

It places all religions on the same equality: that is to say, recognizes no religion...What is the result? A society unbalanced and demoralized, where crimes abound, all the more so that the provocation of the Press more often remains unpunished, where general materialization accentuates itself day by day...From top to bottom of the social ladder there is no longer any but one motive, pleasure, but one agent, money..."

Is it not "the greater Judaism, gradually casting non‑Jewish thoughts and systems into Jewish moulds." as described in the Jewish World on February 9, 1883? Of which Karl Marx and Engles were only pawns. The image of Karl Marx as a "humanist" concerned with the plight of the underprivileged, the downtrodden and the "masses" is one which the Jews have carefully cultivated in the years since his death. The fact, however, are quite different.

�� Chapter Eleven

�� YNew Faith of A 'Creed of Hate'

Take former activist David Horowitz. Son of devout Communist parents, he grew up to become a fervent New Leftist, heavily involved both in the anti‑Vietnam war campaign and the radical Black Panther movement. Too intelligent to be permanently hoodwinked by the Communist doctrine, he is today an articulate and extremely active anti‑ Communist.

NOTHING IS MORE DANGEROUS TO THE MARXIST CAUSE THAN A DISILLUSIONED FORMER COMMUNIST.

Writing in the Washington‑�based political journal, Human Events, earlier this year, he said, about Marx:

"The founding� prophet of the leftist faith, Karl Marx, was born in 1818, the son of a Jewish father who changed his name from Herschel to Heinrich and converted to Christianity to advance his career. The young Marx grew into a man consumed by hatred for Christianity. Internalizing the worst anti‑Christ stereotypes, he incorporated them into his early revolutionary vision, identifying Jews as symbols of the system of private property and bourgeois democracy he wanted to further.

'the god of the Jews has been secularized and has become the god of this world,'� Marx wrote. 'Money is the jealous god of the Jews, beside which no other god may stand.' Once the Revolution succeeds in 'destroying the empirical essence of Christianity, he promised, 'the Jew will become the rulers of the world. This early Marxist formulation is the transparent seed of the mature vision, causing Paul Johnson to characterize Marxism as 'the anti‑Christian of the intellectuals.'

In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists; not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and who is White; and ultimately against Western civilization itself. The Marxist Revolution is anti-Christ elevated to a global principle."

Using Marx ( World famous men of the past accused the Jews of founding Communism. This charge is well founded. The Communist philosopy was drawn up by Karl Marx who descended from a long line of Rabbis. His ideology of anti‑Christian and Socialist thought is outlined in the Jewish "Talmud" which is the "bible" of the Jews. Of the four political groups which overthrew the Christan Czar of Russia two were 100% Jewish. They were the Mensheviks and The Jewish Bund. The other two were the Socialist Revolutionary Party and the Bolsheviks. Both were headed by Jews but had some Gentile members. Today we now know that Lenin was Jewish and all of the leaders of his first government were Jews. They were Trotsky, Zinoviev, Kamenev and Sverdlow. The wealthiest Jewish banker in the world at that time, Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb investment bank of New York City, gave Trotsky and Lenin $20 million to overthrow the Czar and establish the Soviet tyranny (according to the "New York Journal-American" of February 3, 1949)) as a "front," the Illuminati attempted to implement their plan for a world‑wide social revolution, but it proved a total failure. Marx's teachings never really fired the imagination of the people at any level of society ‑ least of all the working class!

In London, in 1864, Marx organized the International Workingman's Association {later known as the First Socialist International}. Their headquarters was moved to New York eight years later.

Shortly afterwards they merged with the Socialist Party that had been founded there in 1868. In his own personal life Marx was a total failure. He was a leech {like most of the rest of his kind} who lived off other people: it is doubtful if he ever did an honest day's work in his life. His marriage resulted in six children, Marx, however, was so busy formulating theories to "uplift the downtrodden" that he never found time to support his own family. Three of his children died of starvation in infancy. Two others committed suicide. Only one lived to maturity. When he died in 1883, six people attended his funeral!

The Second Socialist International, founded in Paris on July 14, 1889, resulted from the realization that the "workers of the world" would not rally to the call of socialist leadership but had to be manipulated through penetration, organization, and control of labor unions. It met with very little success!

�� YFabians

It was at this juncture that the Fabian Society and Lenin's Bolshevik Jews made their entrance on the world scene and began to make real headway in achieving the goals outlined by Weishaupt, Roosevelt, Marx and Pike.

The only real difference between these two groups were the methods they employed in working towards the same overall goal ‑ the creation of a classless, socialistic one‑world society as envisioned by Marx (A Manifesto, Fabian Tract No. 2, 1884). Since that time, the Bolsheviks {Communist ‑ Jews} have been working to bring it about by violent, revolutionary means.

Of the Fabians, The Encyclopedia Britannica (1973 edition, article on Fabian Socialism, tells us;

"...the name is derived from that of the Roman General...Fabius, the Delayer, because of his deliberate, long‑range strategy." (The Encyclopedia Britannica (1973 edition, article on Fabian Socialism, Vol. 20. pp. 750‑751))

As a result, from the very outset, the Fabians worked for a "New World Order" through indoctrination of young scholars in the belief that eventually these intellectual revolutionaries could gain power and influence in the various opinion making and power wielding agencies of the world and so achieve their aims. Their tactics became known as the "doctrine of the inevitability of gradualism."

It must be noted that these were just two of the many "front" organizations through which the International Conspiracy was working. The Real Power has always been held by the International Jewish Bankers! Professor Quigley tells us that during the last part of the nineteenth century, the International Bankers and their American counterparts moved into "commercial banking and insurance on one side and into railroading and heavy industry on the other" and

"were able to mobilize enormous wealth and wield enormous economic, political and social power. Popularly known as 'Society' of the '400,' they lived a life of dazzling splendor. Sailing the ocean in great private yachts or traveling on land by private train, they moved in a ceremonious round between their spectacular estates and town houses in Palm Beach, Long Island, the Berkshires, Newport, and Bar Harbor, assembling from their fortress‑like New York residences to attend the Metropolitan Opera under the critical eye of Mrs. Astor; or gathering for business meetings at the highest strategic level in the awesome presence of J.P. Morgan himself."

"The structure of financial controls created by the tycoons of 'Big Banking' and 'Big Business'...was of extraordinary complexity, one business being built upon another, both being allied with semi‑ independent associates, the whole rearing upward into two pinnacles of economic and political power, of which one, centered in New York, was headed by J.P. Morgan and Co., and the other, in Ohio, was headed by the Rockefeller family.

When these two co‑operated, as they generally did, they could influence the economic life of the country to a large degree and could almost control its political life, at least at the Federal level.' They caused the 'panic of 1907' and the collapse of two railroads, one in 1914 and the other in 1925." (Quigley, Tragedy and Hope, pp. 71‑73)

�� Chapter Twelve

�� YThe Jewish Question - The Jews God

�� The En Soph: Lucifer

To illustrate the history of the Jewish people from its earliest beginnings down through the ages to the present day, as seen and depicted by the Jewish mind itself, we give the following account from the Chicago Tribune, July 4, 1933.

A pageant of The Romance of a People, tracing the history of the Jews through the past forty centuries, was given on the Jewish Day in Soldier Field, in Chicago on July 3‑4, 1933. It was listened to almost in silence by about 125,000 people, the vast majority being Jews.

Most of the performers, 3,500 actors and 2,500 choristers, were amateurs, but with their race's inborn gift for vivid drama, and to their rabbis' and cantors' deeply learned in centuries of Pharisee rituals, much of the authoritative music and pantomime was due. "Take the curious placing of the thumb to thumb and forefinger to forefinger by the High Priest [which is simply a crude picture of a woman's vagina, which the Jews apparently worship] when he lifted his hands, palms outwards, to bless the multitude...Much of the drama's text was from the Talmud [although the goy audience was told it was from the Old Testament] and orthodox ritual of Judaism."

A Jewish chant in unison, soft and low, was at once taken up with magical effect by many in the audience, and orthodox Jews joined in many of the chants and some of the spoken rituals.

The Tribune's correspondent related: "As I looked upon this spectacle, as I saw the flags of the nations carried to their places before the reproduction of the Jewish Temple [Herod's Temple] in Jerusalem, and as I saw the Six-Pointed Star, the Illuminated Interlaced Triangles, shining above all the Flags of all the peoples of all the world (THE "SACRED" STAR OF DAVID: Non‑Jews have been drenched with propaganda that the six‑pointed "Star of David" is a sacred symbol of Jewry, dating from David and Solomon, in Biblical times, and signifying the pure "monotheism" of the Jewish religion. In actuality, the six‑pointed star, called "David's Shield," or "Magen David," was only adopted as a Jewish device in 1873, by the American Jewish Publication Society, it is not even mentioned in rabbinical literature.

MAGEN DAWID ("DAVID'S SHIELD"): "The hexagram formed by the combination of two equilateral triangles; used as the symbol of Judaism. It is placed upon synagogues, sacred vessels, and the like, and was adopted as a device by the American Publication Society in 1873, the Zionist Congress of Basel, hence by 'Die Welt (Vienna), the official organ of Zionism, and by other bodies. The hebra kaddisha of the Jewish community of Johannesburg, South Africa, calls itself 'Hebra Kaddisha zum Rothn Magen David,' following the designation of the 'red cross' societies...IT IS NOTEWORTHY, MOREOVER, THAT THE SHIELD OF DAVID IS NOT MENTIONED IN RABBINICAL LITERATURE.

The 'Magen Dawid,' therefore, probably did not originate within Rabbinism, the official and dominant Judaism for more than 2,000 years. Nevertheless a David's shield has recently been noted on a Jewish tombstone at Tarentum, in southern Italy, which may date as early as the third century of the common era. The earliest Jewish literary source which mentions it, the 'Eshkol ha‑Kofer' of the karaite Judah Hadassi (middle of the 12th cent.) says, inch. 242: 'Seven names of angels precede the mezuzah: Michael, Garield, etc...Tetragrammation protect thee! And likewise the sign called 'David's shield' is placed besides the name of each angel.' It was therefore, at this time a sign on amulets. In the magic papyri of antiquity, pentagrams, together with stars and other signs, are frequently found on amulets bearing the Jewish names of God, 'Sabaoth,' 'Adonai,' 'Eloai,' and used to guard against fever and other diseases. Curiously enough, only the pentacle appears, not the hexagram. In the great magic papyrus at Paris and London there are twenty‑two signs sided by side, and a circle with twelve signs, but NEITHER A PENTACLE NOR A HEXAGRAM (Wessely, i.e. pp. 31, 112), although there is a triangle, perhaps in place of the latter.

In the many illustrations of amulets given by Budge in his 'Egyptian Magic' (London, 1899) NOT A SINGLE PENTACLE OR HEXAGRAM APPEARS. THE SYNCRETISM OF HELLENISTIC, JEWISH, AND COPTIC INFLUENCES DID NOT THEREFORE, ORIGINATE THE SYMBOL. IT IS PROBABLE THAT IT WAS THE CABALA THAT DERIVED THE SYMBOL FROM THE TEMPLARS. THE CABALA, IN FACT, MAKES USE OF THIS SIGN, ARRANGING THE TEN SEFIROT, or spheres, in it, and placing in on AMULETS. The pentagram, called Solomon's seal, is also used as a talisman, and HENRY THINKS THAT THE HINDUS DERIVED IT FROM THE SEMITES [Here is another case where the Jews admit they are not Semites. Can you not see it? The Jew Henry thinks it was derived originally FROM THE SEMITES! Here is a Jew admitting that THE JEWS ARE NOT SEMITES!] ('Magic dans l'lude Antique,' p. 93, Paris, 1904), although the name by no means proves the Jewish or Semitic origin of the sign. The Hindus likewise employed the hexagram as a means of protection, and as such it is mentioned in the earliest source, quoted above. In the synagogues, perhaps, it took the place of the mezuzah, and the name 'SHIELD OF DAVID' MAY HAVE BEEN GIVEN IT IN VIRTUE OF ITS PROTECTIVE POWERS. The hexagram may have been employed originally also as an architectural ornament on synagogues, as it is, for example, on the cathedrals of Brandenburg and Stendal, and on the Marktkirche at Hanover.

A pentacle in this form, (a five pointed star is shown here), is found on the ancient synagogue at Tell Hum. Charles IV, prescribed for the Jews of Prague, in 1354, A RED FLAG WITH BOTH DAVID'S SHIELD AND SOLOMON'S SEAL, WHILE THE RED FLAG WITH WHICH THE JEWS MET KING MATTHIAS OF HUNGARY in the fifteenth century showed two pentacles with two golden stars. The pentacle, therefore, may also have been used among the Jews. It occurs in a manuscript as early as the year 1073. However, the six‑pointed star has been used for centuries for magic amulets and cabalistic sorcery." (See pages 548, 549 and 550 of the Jewish Encyclopedia)), my mind turned back to what Judge Harry M. Fisher, Chairman of the Jewish Day Committee, said in advance as to the whole idea of this pageant: 'The idea summarized by the prophet Isaiah: 'At the end of the days all peoples shall be coming to the mountain of the Lord' ‑‑ will be portrayed.'" But all reference to the Founder of Christianity, the Lord Jesus Christ, was omitted from the Pageant. With regard to the significance of the symbols and the Jewish unity of race and purpose ‑‑ the High Priest joining thumbs and forefingers in blessing the people thereby represented the Jewish Divine Triangle, the Trinity in Unity of the Ineffable Name.

Yod, He, Vau [various names of the Jews god which is Ba�al, not Almighty God the Christians worship] the Creative Principle which becomes manifest and powerful in the final He, the material basis in and through which it acts. It is Yahveh, the Tetragrammaton, a symbol of creation or generation, the mysterious union of their god with his creatures and which is said to be all‑powerful in working miracles or magic.

This Ineffable Name was looked upon by the Jews as too holy and sacred to be spoken, but so that it might not be lost the High Priest uttered it once a year in the temple at the great feast of Atonement. Further they hold that the true name will be revealed at the coming of their Messiah; which, to the Jews, means the Jewish People themselves!

Of the interlaced triangles or the so‑called Solomon's Seal, it is said in the Lesser Assembly, par 720: "So also here, when the Male is joined to the Female, they both constitute one complete body, and all the universe is in a state of happiness because all things receive blessing from their perfect body. And this is an arcanum."� This can only be understood, by studying the Jewish "Kabbalah" or "Cabala" and what it relates about the Jews god.

I). The Supreme Being and the doctrine and classification of the Emanations, or Sephiroth.

"Being boundless in his nature ‑‑ which necessarily implies that he is an absolute unity and inscrutable, and that there is nothing without him, or is in him, (Commentary of the ten Sephiroth, ed. Berlin, p. 4 a) This doctrine, however, that everything is in the Deity is not peculiar to the Kabbalah, it has been propounded by the Jews from time immemorial, before the Kabbalah came into existence, as may be seen from the following passage in the Midrash. '

The Holy One...is the space of the universe, but the universe is not his space. R. Isaac submitted: from the passage (Deut. xxxiii, 27), we do not know whether the Holy One...is the habitation of the universe or the universe his habitation; but from the remark Lord thou art the dwelling place (Ps. xc, 1), it is evident that the Holy One...is the dwelling place of the universe, and not the universe his dwelling place.' (Bereshith Rabbi, lxviii).

To the same effect is the remark of Philo, 'God himself is the space of the universe, for it is he who contains all things.' [De Somniis, 10. It is for this reason that God is called the En Soph, and that the Septuagint renders (Exo. xxiv, 10), by which has occasioned so much difficulty to interpreters] God is called En Soph, Endless, Boundless [To the same effect is the ancient expository work on the doctrine of the Emanations which we quoted in the preceding note].

In this boundlessness, or as the En Soph, he cannot be comprehended by the intellect, nor described in words, for there is nothing which can grasp and depict him to us, and as such he is, in certain sense, not existent, because, as far as our minds are concerned, that which is perfectly incomprehensible does not exist.

To make his existence perceptible, and to render himself comprehensible, the En Soph, or the Boundless, had to become active and creative. But the En Soph cannot be the Direct Creator, for he has neither will, intention, desire, thought, language, nor action, as these properties imply limit and belong to finite beings, WHEREAS THE EN SOPH IS BOUNDLESS.

Besides, the imperfect and circumscribed nature of the creation precludes the idea that the world was created or even designed by him, who can have no will nor produce anything but what is like himself, boundless and perfect. On the other hand, again, the beautiful design displayed in the mechanism, the regular order manifested in the preservation, destruction, and renewal of things, forbid us to regard this world as the offspring of chance, and constrain us to recognize therein an intelligent design. We are, therefore compelled to view the En Soph as the Creator of the World in an indirect manner. Now, the medium by which the En Soph made his existence known in the creation of the world are ten Sephiroth or intelligences, which emanated from the Boundless One in the following manner: At first the En Soph, or the Aged of the Aged or the Holy Aged, as he is alternately called, sent forth from his infinite light one spiritual substance or intelligence. This first Sephira, which existed in the En Soph from all eternity, and became a reality by a mere act, has no less than seven appellations. It is called;

I, the Crown, because it occupies the highest position;

II, the Aged, because it is the oldest or the first emanation ‑‑ and this name must not be confounded with the Aged of the Aged, which, as we have seen, is the appellation of the En Soph;

III, the Primordial Point, or the Smooth Point, because, as the Sohar tells us, 'When the Concealed of the Concealed wished to reveal himself, he first made a single point: the Infinite was entirely unknown, and diffused no light before this luminous point violently broke through into vision;' (Sohar, i, 15a)

IV, the White Head;

V, the Long Face, Macroprosopon, because the whole ten Sephiroth represent the Primordial or the Heavenly Man, of which the first Sephira is the head;

VI, the Inscrutable Height, because it is the highest of all the Sephiroth proceeding immediately from the En Soph.

Hence, on the passage 'Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold the King of Peace [The Sohar, like the Talmud, generally renders the words King Solomon: while verses in the Song of Songs, by the King to whom peace belongs], with the Crown!' (Son of Solomon iii, 2) the Sohar remarks, 'But who can behold the King of Peace, seeing that He is incomprehensible, even to the heavenly hosts? But he who sees the Crown sees the glory of the King of Peace.' (Sohar ii. 100b). And, VII, it is expressed in the Bible by the Divine name Ehejeh, or I Am (Exo. iii, 4), because it is absolute being, representing the Infinite as distinguished from the finite, and in the angelic order, by the celestial beasts of Ezekiel, called Chajoth.

The first Sephira contained the other nine Sephiroth, and gave rise to them in the following order: At first a masculine or active potency, designated Wisdom, proceeded from it. This Sephira, which among the divine names is represented by Jah (Isa. xxvi, 4), and among the angelic hosts by Ophanim (Wheels), sent forth an opposite. i.e. a feminine or passive, potency, denominated Intelligence, which is represented by the divine name Jehovah, and angelic name Arelim, and it is from a union of these two Sephiroth, which are also called Father and Mother, that the remaining seven Sephiroth proceeded.

Or, as the Sohar (iii, 290a) expresses it, 'when the Holy Aged the Concealed of all Concealed, assumed a form, he produced everything in the form of male and female, as the things could not continue in any other form [The so‑called Jewish Intellectuals totally ignore the many living beings in nature which are both male and female within themselves]. Hence Wisdom, which is the beginning of development, when it proceeded from the Holy Aged, emanated in male and female, for Wisdom expanded, and Intelligence proceeded from it, and thus obtained male and female; viz., Wisdom, the father, and Intelligence, the mother, from whose union the other pairs of Sephiroth successively emanated.'

These two opposite potencies; viz., Wisdom and Intelligence, are joined together by the first potency, the Crown; thus yielding the first triad of the Sephiroth.

From the junction of the foregoing opposites emanated again the masculine or active potency, denominated Mercy or Love, also called Greatness, the fourth Sephira, which among the divine names is represented by El, and among the angelic hosts by Chashmalim (Ez. i, 4). From this again emanated the feminine or passive potency, Justice, also called Judicial Power, the fifth Sephria, which is represented by the divine name Eloha, and among the angels by Seraphim, (Isa. vi, 6); and from this again the uniting potency, Beauty or Mildness, the sixth Sephira, represented by the divine name Elohim, and among the angels by Shinanim (Ps. lxviii, 18).

Since without this union the existence of things would not be possible, inasmuch as mercy not tempered with justice, and justice not tempered with mercy would be unendurable: and thus the second Trinity of the Sephiroth is obtained.

The medium of union of the second Trinity, i.e. Beauty, the sixth Sephira, beamed forth the masculine or active potency, Firmness, the seventh Sephira, corresponding to the divine name Jehovah Sabaoth, and among the angels to Tarshishim (Dan. x, 6); this again gave rise to the feminine or passive potency, Splendour, the eighth Sephira, to which answer the divine name Elohim Sabaoth, and among the angels Benei Elohim (Gen. vi, 4); and from it again, emanated Foundation or the Basis, the ninth Sephira, represented by the divine name El Chai, and among the angelic hosts by Ishim (Ps. civ, 4), which is the uniting point between these two opposites ‑‑ thus yielding the third Trinity of Sephiroth. From the ninth Sephira, the Basis of all, emanated the tenth, called Kingdom, and Shechinah, which is represented by the divine name Adonai, and among the angelic hosts by Cherubim. The following table exhibits the different names of the Sephiroth, together with the several names of God and the angels, which correspond to them. From this representation of each triad, as consisting of a threefold principle, viz., the two opposites, Masculine and feminine, and the uniting principle, the development of the Sephiroth, and of life generally, is symbolically called the Balance, because the two opposite sexes, are compared with the two opposite scales, and the uniting Sephira is compared with the beam which joins the scales, and indicates its equipoise.

Before we enter into further particulars about the nature, operation, and classification of these Sephiroth, we shall give the Sohar's speculations about the Supreme Being, and its account of the origin of the Sephiroth, and their relationship to the Deity.

The prophet Elias having learned in the heavenly college the profound mystery and true import of the words in Isaiah xl, 25‑26, 'To whom will ye liken me, and shall I be equal? saith the Holy One. Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things,' revealed to R. Simon b. Jochai that God in his absolute nature is unknown and incomprehensible, and hence, in a certain sense, non‑existent; that this Who (unknown subject) had to become active and creative, to demonstrate his existence, and that it is only by these works of creation that he made himself known to us. It is therefore the combination of the unknown Who with these visible works that showed him to be God (which is produced by transposed, i.e., and united with). Or, as it is in the language of the Kabbalah: 'Before he gave any shape to this world, before he produced any form, he was alone, without a form and resemblance to anything else.

Who then can comprehend him how he was before the creation, since he was formless? Hence it is forbidden to represent him by any form, similitude, or even by his sacred name, by a single letter or a single point; and to this the words 'Ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you' (Deuteronomy iv, 15) i.e. ye have not seen anything which you could represent by any form or likeness; refer. But after he created the form of the Heavenly Man, he used it as a chariot wherein to descend, and wishes to be called by this form, which is the sacred name Jehovah. He wishes to be known by his attributes, and each attribute separately; and therefore had himself called the God of Mercy, the God of Justice, Almighty, God of Sabaoth, and the Being. He wishes thereby to make known his nature, and that we could see how his mercy and compassion extend both to the world and to all operations.

For if he had not poured out his light upon all his creatures, how could we ever have known him? How could the words be fulfilled, 'The whole earth is full of his glory' (Isa. vi, 3)? Woe be to him who compares him with his own attributes! Or still worse with the son of man whose foundation is in the dust, who vanishes and is no more! Hence, the form in which we delineate him simply describes each time his dominion over a certain attribute, or over the creatures generally. We cannot understand more of his nature than the attribute expresses.

Hence, when he is divested of all these things, he has neither any attribute nor any similitude or form. The form in which he is generally depicted is to be compared to a very expansive sea; for the waters of the sea are in themselves without a limit or form, and it is only when they spread themselves upon the earth that they assume a form. We can now make the following calculation: the source of the sea's water and the water stream preceding there from to spread itself are two. A great reservoir is then formed, just as if a huge hollow had been dung; this reservoir is called sea, and is the third. The unfathomable deep divides itself into seven streams, resembling seven long vessels.

The source, the water stream, the sea and the seven streams make together ten. And when the master breaks the vessels which he has made, the waters return to the source, and then only remains the pieces of these vessels, dried up and without any water. It is in this way that the Cause of Causes gave rise to the ten Sephiroth.

The Crown is the source from which streams forth an infinite light: hence the name En Soph == infinite, by which the highest cause is designated: for it then had neither form no shape, and there is neither any means whereby to comprehend it, nor a way by which to know it. Hence it is written, 'Seek not out the things that are too hard for thee, neither search the things that are above thy strength.' (Ecc. iii, 21). He then made a vessel, as small as a point, like the letter `, which is filled from this source (i.e. the En Soph).

This is the source of wisdom, wisdom itself, after which the Supreme Cause is called 'wise God.' Upon this he made a large vessel like a sea, which is called Intelligence: hence the name 'intelligent God.' It must, however, be remarked that God is wise, and through himself, for wisdom does not derive its name through itself, but through the wise one who fills it with the light which flows from him, just as intelligence is not comprehended through itself, but through him who is intelligent and fills it with his own substance. God needs only to withdraw himself and it would be dried up.

This is also the meaning of the words, 'the waters have disappeared from the sea, and the bed is dry and parched up.' (Job xiv, 11). The sea is finally divided into seven streams, and the seven costly vessels are produced, which are called Greatness, Judicial Strength, Beauty, Firmness, Splendour, Foundation, and Kingdom. Therefore is he called the Great or the Merciful, the Mighty, the Glorious, the God of victory, the Creator, to whom all praise is due, and the Foundation of all things. Upon the last attribute all the others are based as well as the world.

Finally, he is also the King of the universe, for everything is in his power; he can diminish the number of the vessels, and increase in them the light which streams from them, or reduce it, just as it pleases him.' (Sohar, i, 42b, 43a) In another place again the same authority gives the following description of the Deity and the emanation of the Sephiroth. 'The Aged of the Aged, the Unknown of the Unknown, has a form and yet has no form. He has a form whereby the universe is preserved, and yet has no form, because he cannot be comprehended. When he first assumed the form [of the first Sephira], he caused nine splendid lights to emanate from it, which, shining through it, diffused a bright light in all directions.

Imagine an elevated light sending forth its rays in all directions. Now if we approach it to examine the rays, we understand no more than that they emanate from the said light. So is the Holy Aged an absolute light, but in himself concealed and incomprehensible. We can only comprehend him through those luminous emanations which again are partly visible and partly concealed. These constitute the sacred name of God.' (Idra Suta, Sohar, iii, 288a) Four things must be borne in mind with regard to the Sephiroth.

I). That they were not created by, but emanated from, the En Soph; the difference between creation and emanation being, that in the former a diminution of strength takes place, whilst in the latter this is not the case.

II). That they form among themselves, and with the En Soph, a strict unity, and simply represent different aspects of one and the same being, just as the different rays which proceed from the light, and which appear different things to the eye, form only different manifestations of one and the same light.

III). That since they simply differ from each other as the different colors of the same light, all the ten emanations alike partake of the perfections of the En Soph; and

IV). That, as emanations from the Infinite, the Sephiroth are infinite and perfect like the En Soph, and yet constitute the first finite things. They are infinite and perfect when the En Soph imparts his fullness to them, and finite and imperfect when the fullness is withdrawn from them, so that in this respect these ten Sephiroth exactly correspond to the double nature of Christ, his finite and imperfect human nature and his infinite and perfect divine nature.

In their totality and unity these ten Sephiroth are not only denominated the world of Sephiroth and the world of Emanations, but represent and are called the Primordial or Archetypal Man, and the Heavenly Man. In the figure, the Crown is the head; Wisdom the brains; and Intelligence, which unites the two and produces the first triad, is the heart or the understanding, thus forming the head. The fourth and fifth Sephiroth, i.e., Mercy and Justice, are the two arms of the Lord, the former the right arm and the latter the left, one distributing life and the other death.

And the sixth Sephira, Beauty, which unites these two opposites and produces the second triad, is the chest; whilst the seventh and eighth Sephiroth, i.e., Firmness and Splendour, of the third triad, are the two legs; and Foundation, the ninth Sephira, represents the genital organs, it is said 'Every thing will return to its origin just as it proceeded from it. All marrow, all sap, and all power are congregated in this spot. Hence all powers which exist originate through the genital organs.' (Sohar, iii, 296a).

Kingdom, the tenth Sephira, represents the harmony of the whole Archetypal Man. The following is the archetypal figure of the ten Sephiroth. It is this form which the prophet Ezekiel saw in the mysterious chariot, and of which the earthly man is a faint copy.

Moreover, these Sephiroth, as we have already remarked, created the world and all things therein according to their own archetype or in the likeness and similitude of the Heavenly Man or the World of Emanations.

But, before we propound the Kabbalistic doctrine of the creation of the world, it is necessary to describe a second mode in which the Trinity of triads in the Sephiroth is represented, and to mention the appellations and offices of the respective triads.

Now in looking at the Sephiroth which constitute the first triad, it will be seen that they represent the intellect; hence this triad is called the Intellectual World.

The second triad, again, represents moral qualities; hence it is designated the moral or Sensuous World; whilst the third triad represents power and stability, and hence is designed the Material World. These three aspects in which the En Soph manifested himself are called the Faces.

In the arrangement of this Trinity of triads, so as to produce what is called the Kabbalistic tree, denominated the Tree of Life, or simply the Tree, the first triad is placed above, the second and third are placed below, in such a manner that the three masculine Sephiroth are on the right, the three feminine on the left, while the four uniting Sephiroth occupy the center, as sown in the diagram below.

The three Sephiroth on the right, representing the principle of mercy, are called the Pillar of Mercy; the three on the left, representing the principle of rigor, are denominated the Pillar of Judgment; while the four Sephiroth in the center, representing mildness, are called the Middle Pillar. Each Sephira composing this Trinity of triads is, as it were, a Trinity in itself.

I). It has its own absolute character;

II). It receives from above; and

III). It communicates to what is below it. Hence the remark, 'Just as the Sacred Aged is represented by the number three, so are all the other lights (Sephiroth) of a threefold nature.' (Sohar, iii, 288b) Within this Trinity in each unit and Trinity of triads there is a Trinity of units, which must be explained before we can� propound the Kabbalistic view of the cosmogony.

We have seen that three of the Sephiroth constitute uniting links between three pairs of opposites, and by this means produce three triads, respectively denominated the Intellectual World, the Sensuous or Moral World, and the Material World, and that these three uniting Sephiroth, together with the one which unites the whole into a common unity, form what is called the Middle Pillar of the Kabbalistic tree. Now from the important position they thus occupy, these Sephiroth are synecdochically used to represent the worlds which by their uniting potency they respectively yield. Hence the Sephira, Crown, from which the Sephiroth, Wisdom and Intelligence, emanated, and by which they are also united, thus yielding the Intellectual World, is by itself used to designate the Intellectual World.

Its own names, however, are not changed in this capacity, and it still continues to be designated by the several appellations mentioned in the description of the first Sephira. The sixth Sephira, called Beauty, which unites Sephiroth IV (Love) and V (Justice), thus yielding the Sensuous World, is by itself used to denote the Sensuous World, and in this capacity is called the Sacred King, or simply the King; while the Sephira called Kingdom, which unites the whole Sephiroth, is here used to represent the Material World, instead of the ninth Sephira, called Foundation, and is in this capacity denominated the Queen or the Matron. Thus we obtain within the Trinity of triads a higher Trinity of units, viz., The Crown, Beauty, and Kingdom, ‑‑ which represents the potencies of all the Sephiroth.

II). The Creation or the Kabbalistic Cosmogony.

Now, it is not the En Soph who Created the World, but this trinity, as represented in the combination of the Sephiroth; or rather the Creation has arisen from the conjunction of the emanations. The world was born from the union of the Crowned King and Queen; or, according to the language of the Kabbalah, these opposite sexes of Royalty, who emanated from the En Soph, produced the universe in their own image.

Worlds we are told, were indeed created before ever the King and Queen or the Sephiorth gave birth to the present state of things, but they could not continue, and necessarily perished, because the En Soph had not yet assumed this Human Form in its completeness, which not only implies a moral and intellectual nature, but as conditions of development procreation, and continence, also comprises sexual opposites.

This creation, which aborted and which has been succeeded by the present order of things, is indicated in (Gen. xxxvi, 31‑40).

The Kings of Edom, or the Old Kings as they are also denominated, who are here said to have reigned before the Monarchs of Israel [can you believe that ‑‑ the Jews are saying that Edom which is Esau according to the Scriptures, existed before Abraham. Their own grandfather!], and are mentioned as having died one after the other, are those primordial worlds which were successively convulsed and destroyed; while the sovereigns of Israel denote the King and Queen who emanated from the En Soph, and who have given birth to and perpetuate the present world.

Thus we are told: 'Before the Aged of the Aged, the Concealed of the Concealed, expanded into the form of King, the Crown of Crowns [i.e. the first Sephira], there was neither beginning nor end. He hewed and incised forms and figures into it [i.e. the crown] in the following manner: He spread before him a cover, and carved therein kings [i.e. worlds], and marked out their limits and forms, but they could not preserve themselves. Therefore it is written, 'These are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before there reigned any king over the children of Israel.' (Gen. xxxvi, 31). This refers to the primordial kings and primordial Israel. All these were imperfect: he therefore removed them and let them vanish, till he finally descended himself to this cover and assumed a form.' (Idra Rabba, Sohar iii, 148a). This important fact that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation is again and again reiterated in the Sohar..."

Thus, we can clearly see from the Jewish Kabbalah, that the Jews god is not the same God the Christians worship. In this respect, let's look at an article published in the May, 1940 issue of the Jewish, Marxian‑Socialist, Zionist magazine, Jewish Frontier. It says that Bakunin, who was Marxs' closest associate in founding the "First International" [a world association of Communist‑Socialist parties], in 1871, who wrote of Marx as follows: "He is a Jew and is surrounded by a crowd of little more or less intelligent, scheming, agile, speculating Jews, just as Jews are everywhere, commercial and banking agents, writers, politicians, correspondents for newspapers of all shades, in short, literary brokers, just as they are financial brokers, with one foot in the bank and the other in the Socialist movement, and with their behind sitting upon the German press; they have taken hold of all newspapers, and you can imagine what a nauseating literature is the outcome of it."

And he continues: "Now this entire Jewish world, which constitutes an exploiting sect, a people of leeches, a voracious parasite, closely and intimately connected with one another, regardless not only of frontiers but of political differences as well ‑‑ this Jewish world is today largely at the disposal of Marx or Rothschild. I am sure that, on the one hand, the Rothschilds appreciate the merits of Marx, and that, on the other hand, Marx feels an instinctive inclination and great respect for the Rothschilds.

This may seem strange. What could there be in common between communism and high finance? Oh! The communism of Marx wants a strong State centralization, and where this exists there must inevitably exist a central state bank, and where this exists, there the parasitic Jewish nation, which speculates upon the labor of the people, will always find means for its existence. A year later, in 1872...Bakunin wrote, 'In reality this would be for the proletariat a barrack regime, under which the workingmen and working women, converted into a uniform mass, would rise, fall asleep, work and live at the beat of the drum; the privilege of ruling would be in the hands of the skilled and the learned, with a wide scope left for profitable crooked deals carried on by the Jews, who would be attracted by the enormous extension of the international speculations of the national banks."

This same Jewish Frontier article, concerning one of Marxs' essays, The Jewish Question, says it, to quote: "...'money,' he says, 'is the zealous God of Israel [The Jews] outside of whom no other god is permitted to exist."

Concerning another of Marxs' articles, Money Is the Jewish God, it says: "Marxs' idea that the concepts of 'Jew' and 'capitalist' are interchangeable is epitomized in these two sentences (of Marxs'), The emancipation of the Jews is in its last analysis the emancipation of mankind from Jewry' and 'The social emancipation of the Jews is the emancipation of society from Jewry.'" It is their star of the Macrocosm, the dual forces in all nature, the sign of a power which nothing can resist. It constitutes the secret power of the Jew through which he dominates the mind and actions of men and nations. It is the Hebrew talisman of power and illuminism.

Turning to Nomades by the Jewish writer Kadmi Cohen, 1929, we read:

"The perfect Semite is positive and impassioned. The two elements exercise a reciprocal influence, each moderating what is too excessive and therefore unlikely to live in the other, creating a being apart who easily arrives at domination, for nothing can stop such a man...It is the eternal opposition of Shylock and Jessica [This Jew is admitting that the Semites are not Jews, that they are a different people].

It is the illogical and monstrous mixture of the rarest qualities with the most abject defects, mixture of irresistible force and of irremediable weakness."

And of their race‑idea of god, Kadmi Cohen says:

"The Jews are not a part of a vast Whole which they reintegrate in dying, but they are a Whole in themselves, defying space, time, life, and death. Can God be outside the Whole? If He exists, necessarily he confounds himself with this Whole...Thus Divinity in Judaism is contained in the exaltation of the entity represented by the race ‑‑ passionnel entity, eternal flame, it is the Divine essence. It must be preserved and perpetuated, therefore the idea of pure and impure was created."

It is pantheistic and cabalistic. We might, therefore, conclude that The Romance of a People represents this Jewish Divinity, the eternity and unity of the Race and Its everliving hope of bringing all nations under the influence of the uniting and illuminizing power of the Interlaced Triangles.

Hence the many illuminizing sects and cults of today, some of which are nominally Christian, but in reality all are Cabalistic, Gnostic, Pantheistic, and Instruments of Judaism.

In Nomades, which is an essay on the Jewish soul, we find many interesting and enlightening ideas on the place, as the author sees it, of the Jews in the world.

Socialist, Communist, revolutionary, passionnel, utilitarian, unitarist, the Jew is yet a fixed solidarity, undifferentiated. Kadmi Cohen writes: "'I am that I am,' said the Eternal. The eternal ‑‑ it is the race. One in substance, undifferentiated. One in time ‑ stable and eternal."

From a psychological point of view there are two kinds of Jews: Hassidim, the passionals, the Mediterranean mystics, cabalists, sorcers, poets, orators, frenetics, dreamers, voluptuaries, prophets; and the Mithnagdim, the Utilitarians, the Asiatics [Askenazi ‑‑ Khazars], cold, reasoners, egoists, positives, and on the extreme left, the vulgar elements, keen on gain, without scruples, arrivists, merciless.

The "Passionalism" of the Khazars is characterized by:

"...a nervous excitability, a chronic exaltation of the passion, in which commingle the interior life of the individual and its exterior manifestations, a state in which sentiment, idea, and will are confounded together, where for the lack of the powerful corrective of logic, the flights of imagination know no bounds, where life and human activity are deprived of a regulator, and move outside the material and concrete factors, by the sole interior force of the soul."

A condition which apparently corresponds to the unbalanced psychic visions of Illuminism!

"It is not only this fervent 'Passionalism' which conditions the attitude of the Jews in the political and social order...They always experience the need to seek unity. Because of that they are sentimentally led to reject in a more or less absolute fashion all which is contradictory to this unity. For them, what is differentiation is an attack on the principle of unity; injustice and inequality are differentiations.

They must be rejected or lessened...Thus is explained the Socialist and Communist tendencies of which they are reproached...It is in what is called business that the Jewish soul, by utilitarianism with which he is so strongly impregnated, finds a liberal career: commerce, trade, banks, finance, and industries. It is this same characteristic which in all times and in all places has brought upon the traditional Jew sarcasms and reprobations, often enough, let us recognize it, justified."

The Jewish role in world Socialism;

"...is so important that it is not possible to pass it over in silence. Is it not sufficient to recall the names of the great revolutionaries of the nineteenth century and twentieth, the Karl Marxes', Lassalles, Kurt Eiseners, Bela Kuhns, Trotskys, and Leon Blumes, in order to find thus mentioned the names of all theorists of modern Socialism?...

Further, in Europe in the same years, the role played by the Jews in all revolutionary movements was considerable...' Revolutionarism' exacts, at least technically, a very strong dose of passionalism together with the esprit de masse of the crowd. The different individuals, in principle autonomous, blend even to disappearing in the whole, and the 'magma' thus created takes on an aspect entirely different from the individual figures, however characteristic each may be, of which it was primarily composed."

Again:

"The same basis of a State: opposing interests balanced by combating each other, is wanting. In its place passions animating popular masses, passions deprived of the corrective of the consideration of realities, passions let loose at the will of mere psychic factors...these factors which agitate the masses muting their material power of reason, which those who take no account of imponderables will find mysterious.

Like a compass needle, influenced by a magnetic storm, imperceptible to our senses, becomes erratic, sending astray the vessel which trusts to its indications, losing it in the mysterious ways of the ocean...In a general way, almost everywhere, the Jews are Republicans. The Republic tending towards levelling has always been one of their most cherished aspirations.

Not the Republic which affirms and consolidates the privileges of the possessors, but a Republic...whose theoretic mission is to make most social inequalities disappear. For them the Republic is not crystallized in a constitutional formula: it is a constant progress, a slow but sure march towards the meeting of the heights and abysses, unification, individual, social, and political equalization...

Finally, a phenomenon of contradiction attests to the existence of the Semite [non‑Jewish] concept of unity: it is that of anti‑semitismm ...An anti...ism shows the reality of the thing, the system. We do not mean that vulgar anti‑Semitism, fermentation of hate and calumnies, composed of errors and absurdities, factor of injustice and crimes...We speak of that anti‑Semitism which is untroubled by passion, a particular form of judgment, claiming logic, reasoned and rational.

Such an anti‑Semitism has its own contention, its intrinsic value, its force of ideas and action. Qualified representative, champion of a determined order of thought, of sentiments, beliefs, and results, it has, thanks to the powerful extension of Christianity [Which is Semitic in origin. And that does not mean Jewish. For the Jews hate Christians with an undying passion]...established a mode of civilization almost universal (The Jews, just like the black, have never formed a civilization of their own, they have always followed true Israel, the Anglo‑Saxon, Germanic, Scandinavian, Celtic and kindred peoples as they build one civilization after another. The Jews are parasites, and as such can not build anything, other than weapons to kill Christians with)..."

Thus the Jews became inevitably the ferment of all revolutions, and even Bakunin, Social‑Democrat, anarchist and nihilist, came up against the power of this Jewish unity. In his Study of the German Jews, 1869, he wrote:

"I know in expressing with this frankness my ultimate opinion of the Jews, I expose myself to enormous danger. Many people share it, but very few dare to express it publicly, for the Jewish sect...constitutes today a veritable power in Europe. It reigns despotically in commerce, in the banks, and it has invaded three‑quarters of German journalism, and a very considerable portion of the journalism of other countries. Woe, then, to him who has the clumsiness to displease it!"

He was not a Jew hater or detractor, but the Jews saw to it that his Study lay unpublished for over thirty years. In a recent book, Israel aux mysterieux destins, by A. Cavalier and P. d'Halterive, we find the following statements on anti‑Semitism by various eminent Jews. The Jewish State, by Theodore Herzl, the celebrated initiator of Zionism, an essay on the modern solution of the Jewish question, appeared in 1895, creating a great sensation in the Israelite world. In it he writes:

"The Jewish question exists wherever the Jews live, however small their number. Where it does not exist it is imported by Jew immigrants. We naturally go where we are not persecuted, and, still persecution is the result of our appearance...By persecution we cannot be exterminated... the strong Jews turn proudly to their race when persecution bursts out. Entire branches of Judaism may disappear, break away; the tree lives."

Again: "I believe I understand anti‑Semitism which is a very complex movement. I see it as a Jew, but without hatred or fear. I recognize what in anti‑Semitism is rude jesting, vulgar jealousy of metier, hereditary prejudice; but also what can be considered as in fact legitimate defence."

Those who foresee its disappearance in the development of universal love or human brotherhood are, according to Herzl, "soft dreamers" or "sentimental dotards."� Further he says:

"We incessantly produce average intelligences who remain without outlet, and who, because of that, constitute a social danger...The cultivated Jews without fortune naturally all tend today towards Socialism... Among the peoples anti‑Semitism grows from day to day, from hour to hour, and must continue to grow, for the causes continue to exist and cannot be suppressed...At the bottom we become revolutionaries by proletarizing ourselves, and we form the inferior officers of all subversive parties. At the top, at the same time, grows our [Jewish] formidable financial power."

Herzl had understood and proclaimed the failure of assimilation. In the Jewish Chronicle, April 28, 1911, M. Schindler, an American Rabbi, wrote:

"For fifty years I have been a resolute partisan of assimilation of the Jews, and have believed in it. Today I confess my error. The American melting‑pot will never produce the fusion of one Jew. Fifty years ago we were near to assimilating ourselves to the Americans. But since then two millions of our brothers [or three or four] have arrived from the East, keeping their ancient traditions, bringing with them their old ideal. This army has submerged us. It is the hand of God. The Jew must differentiate himself from his neighbor; he must know it; he must be conscious of it; he must be proud of it."

But as Isaac Blumchen said in Le Droit de la Race Superieure:

"We are hostile strangers, guests in all countries, and at the same time we find ourselves at home in all countries when we are masters there."

Herzl declared:

"I do not intend to provoke a softening of opinion in our favor. It would be idle, and would lack dignity. I am content to ask the Jews if, in the countries where we are numerous, it is true that the position of advocates, doctors, engineers, professors, and employees of all kinds, belonging to our race, is becoming more and more intolerable."

And as the Jew Israelite Cerfberr de Medelsheim said in Les Juifs, 1847:

"[The Jews] fill in proportion, thanks to their insistence, more posts than the other communities, Catholic and Protestant. Their disastrous influence makes itself felt above all in affairs which have most weight in the fortune of the country; there is no enterprise in which the Jews have not their large share, no public loan which they do not monopolize, no disaster which they have not prepared and by which they do not profit. It is, therefore, ill‑considered to complain, as they always do, they who have all the favors and who make all the profits!" (Quoted also by Gougenot des Mousseaux in Le Juif, 1869)

With regard to the influence of the Jews in the various revolutions of the nineteenth century, we quote another Jewish writer, Bernard Lazare, in L'Antisemitisme, 1894:

"During the second revolutionary period which began in 1830 they showed even more fervor than during the first. They were moreover directly concerned, for, in the majority of European states, they did not enjoy full civic rights. Even those among them who were not revolutionaries by reason or by temperament were such by self‑interest; in working for the triumph of liberalism they were working for themselves. There is no doubt that by their gold, their energy, their ability, they supported and assisted the European revolution...

During those years their bankers, their industrial magnates, their poets, their writers, their demagogues, prompted by very different ideas moreover, strive for the same end...we find them taking part in the movement of Young Germany: they were numerous in the secret societies which formed the ranks of the militant revolution, in the Masonic lodges, in the groups of Carbonaria, in the Roman Haute‑Vente, everywhere, in France, in Germany, in Switzerland, in Austria, in Italy." (Quoted also by Gougenot des Mousseaux in Le Juif, 1869)

Again, Bernard Lazare writes:

"What virtues and what vices brought upon the Jew this universal enmity? Why was he in turn equally maltreated and hated by the Alexandrians and the Romans, by the Persians and the Arabs, by the Turks and by the Christian Nations? Because everywhere and up to the present day the Jew was an unsociable being. Why was he unsociable? Because he was exclusive, and his exclusiveness was at the same time political and religious or, in other words, he kept to his political, religious cult and his law...This faith in their predestination, in their election, developed in the Jews an immense pride; they came to look upon non‑Jews with contempt and often hatred, when patriotic reasons were added to theological ones."

As de Poncins has justly said, the secret forces of subversion which must be fought and overcome in order to return to world sanity are:

"Freemasonry, Judaism, and Occultism, whose alliance and reciprocal interpretation no longer require demonstration."

By means of these the mentality of the Western world has been for long and still is being Judaised in all departments of life, producing Socialism, Communism, and Bolshevism, which if successful would inevitably lead to Jewish domination and the destruction of Western and Christian civilization.

In Le Probleme Juif, 1921, Georges Batault tells us that when studying Greek civilization:

"... arrived at the Hellenic period I saw the Jewish people surging before me armed with its strange and powerful religion, which throws itself into the conquest of the world. I saw arising face to face with Hellenism in its splendor, but already declining, Judaism insinuating, tenacious, and mysterious, which grew and extended itself over the ancient world like a pernicious evil which spreads to the detriment of the body it invades. As the success and then the victory of the Judaic conceptions have marked the decline and then the ruin of the ancient world, we are fully justified in maintaining that the Jews brought absolutely nothing to ancient civilization except the most powerful ferment of dissolution."

And the chief cause of this destructive ferment of Judaism lies in its "exclusivism," out of which has arisen its eternal spirit of revolt. To quote Georges Batault:

"There is no people in history so narrowly and so ferociously conservative and traditionalist as the Jewish nation, and its national traditions are all religious; we find ourselves in the presence of this unique, strange, and bizarre composition ‑‑ a people‑religion and a religion‑people, the two ideas are inseparable."

As the Jewish historian Graetz wrote:

"The Talmud has been the banner which has served as a rallying sign to the Jews, dispersed in diverse countries; it has maintained the unity of Judaism."

Batault continues:

"Humanity changes, empires arise and fall, ideals spring up, become resplendent, and are extinguished the Jew remains, Judaism remains clothed in its fierce exclusivism, hoping all from the future, indefatigable, superhuman, inhuman...A people without land, wandering nation, dispersed race, they preserve a country; their religion...ever pursuing the mirage of a golden age, a new era, a messianic time when the world would live in joy and peace, subject to Yahveh [which to the Jews is Ba�al], serving his Law under the rule of the sacerdotal people, who had been prepared by trials for the attainment of this hour...[This] the most conservative among peoples is justly reputed as being possessed by a spirit of inextinguishable revolt...they are eternally unadaptable, and can only hope for subversion..."

From the time of Alexander the Great the Jews of Alexandria, both numerous and powerful, were continually working sedition and rising in revolt, and these revolts were religious, not social, due to exclusivism, not humanitarianism. Realizing their power they used the menace of revolt to gain privileges.

Little is known of the influence and power of the Jews in Rome towards the end of the Republic, except for a passage from Pro Flacco, by Cicero. Flaccus, praetor of the province of Asia, was accused by the Jews through Lelius of laying hands on the gold which was being sent to Jerusalem by certain Jews; Cicero, in defending him, said to Lelius:

"Thou knowest how numerous this tribe is, how united and how powerful in the assemblies. I will plead in a low voice so that only the judges may hear, for instigators are not lacking to stir up the crowd against me, and against all the best citizens. To scorn, in the interest of the Republic, this multitude of Jews so often turbulent in the assemblies shows a singular strength of mind. The money is in the Treasury; they do not accuse us of theft; they seek to stir up hatreds..."

As Batault added:

"We suddenly learn, not only that there were Jews in Rome in great numbers, but that they had political influence which they exercised to the profit of the popular party against that of Cicero and the Senate. Revolutionaries by doctrine, since all messianism declares the destruction of all existing order...the Jews have drawn profit from all revolutionary movements in history since the fall of the Roman Empire.

At the Renaissance, a time of perpetual uprisings, they lent money to Princes and merchants, and were well‑considered; again at the Reformation they took advantage of religious schisms to further their own beliefs. From the Revolution of 1789 came the emancipation of the Jews in France, and their principal advocate was Mirabeau, largely under the influence of Moise Mendelssohn and Dohm; the revolutions of 1830 and 1848 brought further ameliorations to them."

Coming to the present day Batault continues:

"The sombre destiny of the Russian Empire has profoundly terrified souls and brought trouble into the world. The Bolshevik ideology by its nature and the will of its creatures, is in the first place international; so that it may have a chance to triumph, it is not enough to subjugate Russia, it must also disorganize and subjugate the rest of the world. For this end the Treasury of Russia, fallen into the hands of the Moscow tyrants, is placed at the service of an intense outside propaganda, and the funds are sent into all countries by clever propaganda agents; if three‑quarters of the Bolshevik staff are Jews, its agents abroad with rare exceptions are all Jews...It appears, therefore, that Bolshevism is one of the most powerful and actual causes of the universal anti‑ Semite movement."

And of Germany he says:

"In no place so much as in Germany do the Jews [in finance, industries and commerce] hold such an important, almost preponderant part. Therefore it might easily be said that all the newly‑ rich and war‑profiteers were Jews...the Jew‑usurer, the Jew‑ exploiter, the Jew‑profiteer, is an ancient of a thousand years...The immense majority of the influentials in Austrian Socialism were and are still Jews...Finally, in a certain sense the Jews oppose themselves to non‑ Jews, above all in the role they play as initiators and actors in the extreme‑left parties as internationalism opposed to nationalism."

To conclude:

"More than ever the study of the Jewish problem is a pressing reality, but...the Jewish question is also more than ever taboo; one must not speak of it, still less study it. At most the right to deny its existence is recognized. Those even who should be most interested in finding a solution pretend to solve the problem by abstention or silence which is considered both a sane method and a high humanitarian idea...Judaism in its origins and expansions presents an ensemble of sentiments, notions, and ideas which are the source of veritable systems, religious, political and social; one has the right to discuss and contest these systems."

According to The Jewish Chronicle, April 4, 1919:

"...that the ideals of Bolshevism at many points are consonant with the finest ideals of Judaism."

On April 22 or the same year a letter was made public, signed by ten of the best‑known Jews in England, dissociating themselves and other British Jews from the above statement made by the Jewish Chronicle. In Le Livre Proscrit, a diary written during the terrors of the Hungarian revolutionary and Bolshevik movements, Cecil Tormay thus describes this spirit of Judaism so closely akin to Bolshevism;

"A bestial tyranny establishes itself over the peoples weakened by the war. The flood‑tide carries away, in its endless boilings, cities, nations, and parts of continents. Underground it breaks forth through burst sewers, invading houses, ascending the marble staircase of the banks, unfurling itself in the columns of the journals. At every place where the softened soil appears to yield, it foams, and everywhere it is the same flood‑tide."

Speaking of its dissolving effect upon Russia, Hungary and Bavaria, the author continues:

"So great are the specific differences between the three peoples that the mysterious similitude of events cannot be because of the analogies of race, but solely the work of the fourth race living among the others without mixing with them. Among modern nations the Jewish people is the last representative of ancient oriental civilization...

It weeps over the destroyed ramparts of Jerusalem and unperceived raises new ones. It complains of being isolated, and by mysterious ways it binds together the infinite parts of Jerusalem which cover the entire universe. Everywhere it has connections and links which explain how capital and the Press concentrated in its hands can serve the same plans in all countries in the world...

If it glorifies someone, the latter is glorified throughout the whole world; if it wishes to ruin someone, the work of destruction operates as if a single hand directed it...If it teaches revolt and anarchy to others, itself it admirably obeys invisible guides...

How did it succeed in dissimulating this world plan?...They placed in front of them men of the country, blind, volatile, venal, perverse or stupid, who served as screens and knew nothing. They then worked in safety, they the formidable organizers, the sons of the ancient race, who know how to guard a secret."

Moreover, Rene Fulop‑Miller, in The Mind and Face of Bolshevism, (1927), writes of the primitive Gnostic sects, which for long have dominated peasant Russian, and even invaded the intelligentsia. As the Jewish Encyclopedia says, Gnosticism "was Jewish in character long before it became Christian," and both the pantheism and rationalism of Judaism, which so often ends in cabalistic theurgysmre to be found in these sects.

Fulop‑Miller informs us:

"Almost all the Russian sects, as they existed in the time of the rule of the Tsars, and still exist in the midst of the Bolshevik world of orthodox materialism, show in their spiritual principles a predominantly religious‑ rationalist character. It is true that there are also a number of brotherhoods of orgiastic, mystical tendencies; but in their rites, religious worship and articles of faith, a trained psychologist will also recognize, without difficulty, many of the roots and first stages of present‑day Bolshevism...

If we pass in review all these Russian sects we...can establish a remarkable advance in the form in which they express the idea of communism, which is fundamental in them all, the Molokany and the Dukhobors and all the other rationalist sects confined themselves to proclaiming a community of earthly possessions [to these, we are told, Tolstoi owed his system of social ethics]; but among the Khlysty we see an advance: love, marriage and the family have ceased to be a private matter, and with them we find promiscuous sexual intercourse...

Finally, if we consider that we can hardly be in error in estimating the number of the members of these sects, before the Revolution, at about one‑third of the total population of this enormous country, we are bound to admit that we are here confronted by a phenomenon of truly elemental power, which must be of the greatest significance, not only from the religious, but also from the socio‑political point of view. For these rationalistic‑chiliastic [millennium] notions of the Russian sects...soon forced their way into the higher strata of the Russian intelligentsia, and even into the world of ideas of the politicians...Linking up these half‑mystical notions with the modern principles of Marxist materialism, for it was only by the amalgamation that the soil was prepared for the Bolshevik revolution."

In the same way, and with the same effect, demoralizing, de-Christianizing, and Judaising, we see a swarm of Neo-Gnostic, Cabalistic, Mystic and Illumine Sects invading America and the Western World, poisoning their mentality from a Religious and Socio-Political point of view, infecting them with Pantheism, Rationalism, Socialism, and Communism, preparing the way for domination by this same Secret Power working behind Bolshevism. They are the Agents of Satan, they are his children, they are the promoters of the "New World Order!"

English‑speaking people are wholly uninformed about the differences of character between the various sections of the more than fifteen millions of Jews dispersed over the earth.

Those varied sections of Jewry are, nevertheless, capable of bringing into world movements a marvelous solidarity of racial influence, exercised by means of important political positions held in all countries, and by a far‑ flung power over the Press and other means of publicity.

But it is quite impossible for the British public to understand the movements of Bolshevism and World Revolution, owing to the prevalent ignorance of the dominant part played by revolutionary Jews in all countries.

As Thackeray has expressed it: "Sow a thought and reap an action; sow an action and reap a habit; sow a habit and reap character; sow character and reap destiny."

Thus are revolutions sown and reaped; so also would revolutions be frustrated and brought to naught but for the sinister power which everywhere today controls the press and publishers. As far back and June 29, 1789, Arthur Young, in his Travels in France and Italy, wrote of this secret Press control:

"Will posterity believe that, while the Press has swarmed with inflammatory productions that then to prove the blessing of theoretical confusion and speculative licentiousness, not one writer of talent has been employed to refute and confound the fashionable doctrines, nor the least care taken to disseminate works of another complexion."

Further, in Les Victories d' Israel, Roger Lambelin wrote of this same evil:

"What of the big newspapers of all countries, controlled directly or influenced indirectly by the great Jewish capitalists, through intermediaries, editors, information agencies, or publicity! Try to advertise in the big Press, or even in so‑called national journals of Paris, London, New York, Vienna or Rome, a publication which clearly shows the action of the Jews and its imperialism, and you will see what kind of welcome it will receive."

As an example, the "Anti‑Defamation league, Chicago," December 13, 1933, wrote to the publishers of Anglo‑Jewish periodicals, concerning a book antagonistic to Jewish interests; The Conquest of a Continent by Madison Grant:

"We are interested in stifling the sale of this book. We believe that this can be best accomplished by refusing to be stampeded into giving it publicity...The less discussion there is concerning it the more sales resistance will be created. We therefore appeal to you to refrain from comment on this book...it is our conviction that a general compliance with this request will sound the warning to other publishing houses against engaging in this type of venture. (Signed) Richard E. Gutstadt, Director."

Speaking of one of his own books Leon de Poncins relates how an American offered to get it translated and published, but advised as follows by her solicitor, negotiations were stopped:

"In my opinion, according to the law of defamation prevalent in this country [U.S.A.], you cannot in any way participate in the publication of the Forces Secretes de la Revolution by de Poncins, without incurring grave legal responsibility with risk of damages...The personalities and associations criticized are so powerful in this country that very costly lawsuits would certainly result from the publication of the book."

Another aspect of this formidable Jewish question is to be seen in Palestine in its relations to the indigenous Arab. In Le Peril Juif, Charles Hagel places before his readers what he considers as the true position of the Jew and the Arab. He wrote:

"We look at it objectively with documents and proofs in hand, giving conclusions authorized by fifty years of an attentive life, lived with open eyes in this North Africa, which is, indeed, the most marvelous laboratory and the best ground on which to follow the taboo; that is, of the Jew...

Who will say I exaggerate...in this Algeria where there is no longer a single journal in which the word Jew can be written with a capital J...Atheist in the religion of others, international in the country of others, revolutionaries in the society of others, but prodigiously jealous and fiercely conservative in what is their own, their originality, spirit and race, such during half a century have the Jews revealed themselves to my attentive eyes...

It is not so much through himself and his deleterious actions that the Jew is dangerous, it is by the example he gives, the contagion he exercises, and the spirit he teaches to the unchained masses deprived of direction and too much inclined to imitate...Our anti‑Semitism, therefore, is not of violence, disorder or recrimination, but of clairvoyance, of methodical protection; our anti‑ Semitism is of the State, regulations, and laws."

We have Wickham Steed, in his book The Hapsburg Monarchy, quoting a letter from a half‑Jew writing in 1905 of Hungary:

"There is a Jewish question, and this terrible race means, not only to master one of the greatest warrior nations in the world, but it means, and is consciously striving to enter the lists against the other great race of the north [Russians], the only one that has hitherto stood between it and its goal of world power. Am I wrong? Tell me. For already England and France are, if not exactly dominated by Jews, very nearly so, while the United States, by the hands of those whose grip they are ignorant of, are slowly but surely yielding to that international and insidious hegemony. Remember that I am half a Jew by blood, but that in all I have power to be, I am not."

As we know, Hungary was, in 1918, fast in the grip of Bela Kuhn and other communist Jews, all the tools of the Bolshevik Government. In An Outlaw's Diary, Cecile de Tormay, Hungarian patriot and writer, depicts preparatory conditions:

"Then Karolyi came and prepared the way for Bolshevism in the education of Hungary's younger generation. The mass appointment of Jewish Masonic professors and teachers; the Bolshevik reform of school books; the destruction of the souls of the children; the degradation of parental authority; the systematic destruction of moral and patriotic principles; the revelation of sexual matters; all these were the work of Karolyi's Government."

Further, in explanation of the role played by Judeo‑Masonry in Hungary, we take the following documented information from Leon de Poncin's book La Dictature des Puissances Occultes. The history of this Masonry in Hungary is of special interest, because after the fall of the Bela Kuhn Bolshevik revolution, the Government of Hungary dissolved the Masonic Lodges, seized and published their archives, and these clearly showed the connection of the Jew‑dominated Masonry with the revolutionary movement of 1918.

He reproduces an open letter on this subject sent by the Deputy Julius Gombos [Prime Minister of Hungary] to Comte Paul Teleki, President of the Hungarian Council, in which we read:

"The Royal Government of Hungary has, as the whole world knows, dissolved Hungarian Freemasonry because some of the members of this organization have taken part in the preparation of the October revolution and the work of systematic destruction which has taken place against the interests of the people and the State of Hungary. There were, according to the investigators, among these people men who, in this country, we representatives or agents of Jewish tendencies having in view universal domination, and who have dreamed in the silence of secrecy to lull to sleep national sentiment so as to make an anti‑national doctrine triumph, which is foreign to us but dear to them...

Although the decision on the fate of Hungarian Masonry is the business of the Interior order, in my opinion, Your Excellency would render a great service to the country by enlightening the foreigner on this question, and another, connected with it, the Jewish question, so that the foreigner does not form erroneous ideas on the measures taken in view of the defence of the religion and morality of the people and nation."

A Jewish correspondent of the Patriot, who was a close observer of all the facts that escape from the Bolshevik political chaos, remarks, about the Jews greatest fear:

"The fact that anti‑Semitism was made a criminal offence [punishable by death] in Bolshevia [Russia] does not prove philo‑Semitism; on the country, one might reason logically thus: Jew‑hatred is so rampant in the country that the authorities were compelled to put the offence in the same category as counter‑revolution, which is the most severely punished crime in Soviet Russia, for otherwise they would be unable to suppress the tendency."

He continued: "Some years ago a Jewish financier was reproached for pouring millions of dollars into Soviet Russia.

'Have you,' he tersely retorted, 'ever visualized in your mind what would happen to our brethren in Russia should, god forbid, the Soviet Regime collapse the retaliatory measures would be terrible, apart from the outbursts of the vengeful populance.' The fact remains that Asia anti‑Semitism obtains now in the same degree as in the Czarist days with the sole difference that now it is driven underground, which aggravates the malady. It is quite evident that the key of the solution of this hoary problem lies in finding ways on how to overcome the obstacles of the formidable, both numerical and energetically, revolutionary section of Jewry."

The above shows clearly that occultism is the knowledge and use of the dual sex or hidden creative forces in all nature, and the Jewish Cabala, based on these same secret laws, is one of the most learned and powerful systems for gaining control over the mind and actions of man, bringing into play and perverting these forces in order to attain money, power and domination.

It is polarity and a subtle method of suggestion. The Revue International des Societies Secretes has for some time been investigating and exposing the age‑old source and hidden power of the secret societies, hoping also to assist other investigators, and supply a choice of weapons to those who are already fighting step by step against contemporary Judeo‑Masonry.

M. Henri de Guillebert, "a specialist of the first order in these matters," has taken a leading part in these investigations. We will present only a few extracts from his articles, Studies in Occultism:

"The importance of the part played by secret societies in religious, social, economic, and political evolution is generally denied...There is no trace in the history of peoples of any international attempt to determine the origin, the vicissitudes, the aim, the claims, the doctrine, and discipline of sects, considered no longer as isolated phenomena, but as a permanent organization, thus monstrously and solidly formed of a multitude of separate parts. It is therefore to a certain extent a novelty to show the action of occultism upon people in its successive phases by establishing what secret societies are; how they are linked together in time and space; where they come from and whither they wish to lead men; who constitutes them, and who directs them...

In our time occultism can no longer be other than a material and human reality, a problem to be solved by recognized methods of criticism, a work analyzable by means of investigations, capable of unmasking secret societies as a whole. To observe, analyze, classify, and compare all sects is a purely scientific work...

Judeo‑Masonry: This term can be used, making all reservations as to its correctness, to designate the organization composed of Cabalistic Jews and secret societies, considered no longer as isolated phenomena in time and space, but as a whole, having a common doctrine and discipline, a common aim and methods...The method employed always consists of perversion of the traditions and institutions of Christianity, conforming them to the beliefs and organizations inspired by occultism...The destruction of the family, country, of authority, and of the Church is for occultism merely a means...The principle of the teaching minority is not only to keep the knowledge of the mysteries from the adept, but also to divide its teachings between twisting the mentality and perverting men in such a way as to destroy all obstacles to the establishment of its rule over the world, and to establish its tyranny over a land freed from all Church institutions...

The final aim is the enthronement of the so‑called world king, placing universal authority, by means of subordinate dupes, into the hands of the Grand Masters: All Jews; the subjection of all peoples to these men, by monopolizing social offices, the transformation of man into a domestic animal, the exploitation of the masses by the Jew, once the heads of Christian control have been suppressed. The present revolution is the actual end. It is the consummation, by a formidable convergence of efforts made everywhere and at the same time, of a permanent conspiracy, which failed, was taken up again, and pursued with a terrible tenacity, and with ever‑increasing skill gained through long centuries of experience. Their aim, for ever inaccessible, would be the final domination of all peoples by the god‑ people, all esoteric religions having been but ethnological forms of the Cabala, transitory forms which vanquishing Judaism must get rid of...�� The sole force of Jewish cohesion lies in the submission of its scattered communities to the religious supremacy of a Patriarchate, whose social seat, constantly changed, remains unknown to the profane. The Jew looks upon himself as the sun of humanity, the male, opposed to which the other peoples are but the female, manifesting and assuring the coming of the Messianic era. In order to realize this sociological manifestation, the Jew organically extends his influence by means of secret societies, created by him in order to spread everywhere his initiating force...[hoping to realize] the 'Universal Republic' controlled by the god of Humanity, the Jew of the Cabala...The chief effort of these secret societies is to gather into their plans the religious traditions of all peoples.

Theurgy: Theurgy has for its object the condensation in the theurgist of vital matter, by methods, in places and with aims, other than those possible through the limitations of organs. It results in the production of 'grand phenomena,' superhuman phenomena, that is beyond the powers of ordinary humanity. The realization of 'grand phenomena' assures the multiplication of adepts and the glorification of the initiates. Theurgy places the 'divinere' (seer) higher than humanity, in a state of liberation which approaches the 'divine.' Also to attain this end, the theurgist recoils from no method permitting him to liberate, to his profit, the vital matter of which he has need in order to produce these 'grand phenomena.'...Theurgists attribute surprising relations, which they claim to be able to establish with the phenomena of the universe by setting in motion a 'fluid' without the existence of which they recognize that their proceedings would be but jugglery...They claim to have the power to charge themselves with this fluid, and to project it at will upon organisms less strongly charged than they, and to put themselves thus in a state physically and physiologically of condenser and distributor of natural energy, rendering themselves capable of stunning and dominating by means of claimed fluidic exchanges." (hypnotic control as practiced in these orders). (Studies in Occultism, M. Henri de Guillebert)

Be not deceived, all the many secret and pseudo‑public occult societies, be they esoteric Masons, Rosicrucians, Illuminati, or merely calling themselves Universal Brothers, they are consciously or unconsciously, linked up with the Central Group which is acting behind the International actions of Moscow, whose actions are controlled by their Jewish heads in New York, London, Paris and Tel Aviv. Many of these orders outwardly appear antagonistic to each other, and each would, in fact, seem to believe that it and it only knows the Whole Truth.

The craft of this lies in that members breaking away for various reasons almost inevitably seek for another, preferably opposed to the one they have left. These groups and orders are varied, so as to appeal to the many and different types of humanity. Many, if not all of them, are nominally working for "the Service of Humanity," but this appears to have resolved itself into the service and rights of the so‑called workers of the world, and, although their watchword is said to be Love and Unity, it appears to mean class‑hatred!

�� Practical Politics

The game of politics is the pursuit of power. In all democracies, there are two separate organizations playing the political game. The open and visible one, the members of which hold office as members of a government, and the invisible one composed of individuals who control this visible organization and in whom is vested the real power, the essence of which is finance, controlling the publicity or the Press, which makes or unmakes its tools.

This financial power may be used to promote truth or fallacies, good or evil, national prosperity or national ruin, but so long as human nature is what it is, so long as jealousy, greed, personal ambition and expediency can sway the lives of men, so long will the rule of the invisible power prevail by methods inimical to the bet interests of a nation. The strength of a democracy thus lies at the mercy of invisible leaders who, being nationally irresponsible, cannot be called to account for the consequences of the acts of the governments they control.

This at the same time constitutes the inherent weakness of any form of government, the apotheosis of which is the control of both major parties in the state, right and left, radical and conservative, by the same forces. Then, only the puppets change while the rule of the individuals controlling the machine continues unhindered. Voters who wonder why their efforts have failed, wonder in vain. As the dupes of a controlled publicity their privilege of the vote is a farce.

If all factions in a state can be controlled from one source, why should International Control be impracticable? Italy, if one follows its history for the last hundred years, gives a sequence of good illustrations of such possibilities and affords us a chance to follow the progressive stages of masonic centralization and imposition of Internationalism upon nations, as conceived by Mazzini, Pike, Palmerston and Bismark.

International control was Mazzini's dream. His cynical remark We aspire to corrupt in order to rule" leaves one little faith in the idealism of this Patriarch of International Freemasonry. That he applied his motto is shown by the use he made of Francesco Crispi. As Palamenghi-Crispi wrote:

"Crispi became personally acquainted with Mazzini in London, in January, 1855, but they had corresponded since 1850, when, their golden dream of liberty and independence banished by the return of all the tyranny of the past, the bravest of the patriots had once more begun to conspire.

While pondering the idea of founding a National Committee in which the various regions of Italy should be represented, Mazzini also determined to form a fund for the carrying out of great enterprises. And 'as it is impossible to obtain large sums secretly and from a few people' he wrote, he worked out a plan for a National Loan, to be raised by the issue of bonds to be redeemed by a liberated Italy. The first act of the National Committee was to authorize the issue of such bonds to the amount of ten million lire." (Thomas Palamenghi-Crispi, The Memoirs of Francesco Crispi, Vol. I, p. 75)

In his youth, Francesco Crispi made a mistake, and blackmail made him a ruler of men. As the tool of Mazzini, he ruled Italy for many years, and as the ruler of Italy, he wielded the secret power of International Masonry in accordance with the policy of his Jewish masters.

According to "Crispi 33^o" by D. Vaughan,

"Cirspi, in Palladism, Brother Serafino-Chocciola, was born at Ribera, in Sicily, on October 4, 1819. His father Tommaso Crispi, a lawyer, destined him to the church, but in 1837, he married Eflicita Valle, a pretty young girl with whom he was infatuated. In 1856, he abandoned her for Rosalia Montmasson, deserting the latter in 1878 to marry Lina Barbagallo, widow Capellani. At this period, he was openly accused of bigamy and though challenged to do so, he never produced the documents necessary to prove the death of his first wife, Felicita Valle.

After his marriage in 1837, he practiced law and in 1838 joined one of the numerous secret societies which in those days infested Sicily. Presently he started his career as a political intriguer and conspirator travelling over the world on his sinister business under different aliases and false passports provided for him by Mazzini, who, in view of his confidential position as friend of the King of Naples, had bought his services as a spy."

Domenico Margiotta states in Francesco Crispi, son CEuvre Nefaste, that he found among the papers of his grandfather, a member of Young Italy who had been condemned to death as the head of the conspiracy, which penalty he however successfully escaped, a telegram from Mazzini, instructing the organization to "give Crispi promptly thirty thousand dicats to begin with on the account of the Neapolitan Committee of Young Italy and let him get to work." While at Malta in 1855, he joined the masonic lodge, "Zetland," under English jurisdiction from which he was shortly expelled for the theft of 800 francs from one of its members. He went to London shortly afterwards. There, Lord Palmerston had returned to power. By becoming an ardent admirer and fanatical follower of Mazzini, Crispi simultaneously entered the good graces of Palmerston who was on the very best of terms with the Italian leader.

In 1856, believing that Napoleon III, in cooperation with Cavour, was the secret arbiter of the destinies of Italy, and the greatest obstacle to the realization of his own republican schemes, Mazzini induced Crispi to go to Paris.

While he was there, a number of attempts were made on the life of the Emperor, among others that of Orsini on January 14, 1858, but, though strongly suspected of participation in these conspiracies by the police or Paris, no evidence for a direct charge of complicity against Crispi was ever obtained. However, it is known that he and Orsini had previously met in London where the latter had shown him how to make the famous bombs, the use and manufacture of which Crispi afterwards taught his followers in Sicily.

By August 3, 1858, he was back in London, the Paris police having developed too great a zeal on his behalf during his sojourn in the French capital. At last by 1860, the various Italian conspiracies crystallized into one. Everything was ready for the fulfillment of Mazzini's dream of United Italy. Bertani, Bixio and Crispi decided to go to Turin themselves to see General Garibaldi and, after the British Minister, Sir James Hudson, had confirmed certain information on conditions in Palermo, which had been furnished by the Genoese deputies, the General seemed at last inclined to take action.

He ordered Bixio to Genoa to charter a ship and Crispi to Milan to receive from Enrico Besana the arms and the money already subscribed. This subscription was begun by General Garibaldi himself and, in view of later developments, it is a significant fact that one of the contributions he received for the famous expedition of the One Thousand, was the sum of fifty thousand francs from the Jew, Cornelius Herz.

Twelve thousand guns were in the hands of Masimo d'Azeglio, then governor of Milan who, by order of the government, surrendered them to the rebels. Finally, General Garibaldi arrived in Genoa on April 14. On the 16th, Crispi returned to Turin where he saw the Minister of the Interior, Farini, who, having by that time changed his mind concerning the Italian expedition, had ceased to be a dictator and had assumed the attitude of a diplomatic satellite of Cavour.

He proved quite intractable. Back in Genoa, Crispi found La Farina again, this time with orders to report all developments to Cavour. Cavour, warned not to interfere with Garibaldi, raised no obstacles to the progress of the plot.

He only advised waiting for better news from the Island of Sicily, and promised to cooperate with a million guns, as soon as the time for the expedition seemed propitious. Still Garibaldi hesitated. The Sicilian news was contradictory. On April 26, Crispi received from Niccola Fabrizzi a message from Malta reading "Failure in the provinces and in the town of Palermo. Many exiles arriving at Malta on English ships."

Luckily a few days later, a communication from Palermo, published by the "Gazette of Turin," told of the great proportions assumed by the insurrection in Sicily. This communication had been invented and written at Genoa by Crispi for the purposes of overcoming the last scruples of Garibaldi!

One day, the second of May, Crispi and Garibaldi were alone in a room looking seaward, in the Villa Spinola Quarti. They were talking about the expedition. Crispi as usual, was fighting the vacillations of Garibaldi. Suddenly, the General interrupted him saying, "You are the only one to encourage me in this enterprise, Everyone else tries to dissuade me. Why?" "Because I am profoundly convinced that it will be helpful to the fatherland and that it will cover you with glory. I fear only one thing: The uncertainty of the sea." "I answer for the sea" said Garibaldi. "And I answer for the land" said Crispi. Garibaldi was persuaded and the die was cast.

After the victorious expedition of the One Thousand had placed the group of conspirators in power in Sicily, each was rewarded according to his merits, Crispi becoming Minister of Foreign Affairs. Cavour had died on June 6, 1861, poisoned, it is said, on May 28, by order of Mazzini.

Until 1861, Crispi had cooperated whole heatedly with the revolutionaries but, as time wore on, he began to think that it might be more to his personal advantage to serve the King than Mazzini. His plan was discovered by Mazzini's spies and in 1862, the deputy of Castelvetrano found himself facing death for treason at the hands of his former friends and accomplices, under conditions that enslaved him body and soul forever after, to the International Sect.

Early in April 1862, he attended a Freemasonic dinner of the Association Emancipatrice at Turin. Suddenly he felt ill, very ill, fire seemed to be burning within him. He was in the throes of the most appalling agony. Instead of offering assistance, the other guests began to laugh, then, one of them rising, spoke to him severely in the following terms: "Francesco, you went to visit King Victor Emmanuel, without telling us of your intention and you offered him your secret services. You let him know that you were ready to go over at the first opportunity. Till then your opinions had been republican. Well, that is treason. We have condemned you. You are poisoned. You are a dead man."

The poison had indeed been administered in the bread. Among the organizers of the banquet was the baker Dolfi, who had formerly contributed to the expulsion of the Grand Duke of Tuscany and who had become one of the members of the Radical Directing Committee. On this occasion, Dolfi had kneaded the bread himself, and each guest had found his place at the table marked by a small roll bearing his name, traced on its golden crust by a fillet of whitish dough. All the guests, agreeably surprised, had congratulated the baker for his delicate attention, but the piece of bread marked Crispi had been separately kneaded and contained the poison.

Crispi realized full well that he was lost. He knew there was no escape, and that all the exits to the banquet hall were closed, moreover, he was too weak to fight. Without recrimination and in the throes of acute pain, he dropped into a chair upon which, writhing in agony, he awaited a lingering death. The others surrounded him, watching him in silence with profound contempt. Suddenly, a door opened, a curtain was raised and a man appeared. He advanced slowly. It was Mazzini. "Poor wretch!" said he to the dying man. "I pity you." At these words, Crispi looked up. His dim eyes gleamed suddenly and he murmured feebly.

"Yes, ambition made me betray...It is true...I was going to sell myself ...But I die...Do not insult my agony...Do not mock me...I suffer too much!" "I do not speak to you in derision," answered the grand master, "Francesco Crispi, I forgive you...Drink this and you are saved. You will be reborn..."

For a long time he seemed inert. Then his eyelids opened and, looking around with a stunned expression of incomprehension, he asked. "Where am I?" "You have returned from the realm of the dead" murmured Mazzini gravely. "Oh! Yes, I remember now, Mercy! Mercy!" he added suddenly, recalling realities and clinging desperately to life. "I live indeed, Master. Is it not a dream?"

"You live, yes, Francesco; but henceforth you are more completely enslaved than the last of the Negroes for whose freedom they are fighting over there in America...You live again and your ambition will be ratified...You will be minister, minister of the Monarchy; You will hold in your hands the reins of government but, without betraying us, without selling yourself!...

You will part from us, not privately but publicly...We will denounce you, and while denouncing you, we will push you to power. It is the monarchy that you will betray by executing our orders, when we shall have made you minister of the crown...And you will obey us in all things, even should the orders we give you seem contradictory, even should their execution cause you to pass for a madman in the eyes of Europe!

Yes, Francesco Crispi, from this day forward, you belong to us, for you must never forget that, should you place us in a position where it might be expedient to cut short your own existence a second time, no power in the world could save you from the death, the sufferings of which you have known today. Live then for Masonry. Fight Royalty and the Church. You will be the gravedigger of this house of Savoy. It is only an instrument for us and we have condemned it to disappear after it has served our purpose."

This plan of action was carried out. In 1864, Crispi, on orders from his master, became a Royalist and duly denounced Mazzini. That is the explanation of his often incoherent and erratic policies in after life. Mazzini's promise was fulfilled and Crispi became Minister of the Interior in 1878.

In 1877, he had been on a tour to Paris, Berlin, London and Vienna. In Paris, he had seen Thiers, Jules Favre and Gambetta; in Germany, Prince Bismarck, with whom he already had an acquaintance of some years standing, and who shared his aversion for France and the Roman Catholic Church; in England Lord Derby and Mr. Gladstone; but the true purpose of his mission in these lands is still unknown.

As a consequence of his interview with Bismarck, at Salzbourg, Italy, fearing France, threw herself into the hands of the Iron Chancellor. Germany henceforth was to hold her as a dog ready to be set at either against Austria or France when it suited her purpose. The Triple Alliance was formed on May 20, 1882. Crispi's accession to the ministry was therefore a victory of prime importance to the sect.

After the death of Mazzini, in 1872, Adriano Lemmi took over his masonic heritage and, along with the rest, has slave Francesco Crispi, who, with the Jew Barozilai, became his right hand man. King Victor Emmanuel died on January 9, 1878, and was succeeded by Humbert I. That same year saw the death of Pope Pius IX and the accession to the papacy of Leo XIII.

In 1884, Humbert I was initiated into masonry as Knight Kadosch, under conditions of the greatest secrecy and a lodge, that of Savoia Illuminata, was founded in his honor. In spite of his exalted masonic position the monarch's political information was always strictly censored by his masonic superiors. From 1887 to 1891, and again from 1893 to 1896, Crispi acted the part of Prime Minister.

In order to enable him to curry favor with the common people, Lemmi occasionally authorized him to execute political turnovers. The Grand Master Lemmi once said to Humbert

"Fear not; The socialism of Crisip will not last; it will provoke no riots, it is simply an electoral maneuver" and the king was much gratified at being so well informed. There at least, the 33^o King was not deceived. If now and again Crispi resumed his revolutionary complexion, it was only to obtain the votes of those whom he persecuted mercilessly once he had obtained power. To him, a change of opinion was as easy as a change of shirt.� (Much of the above is recorded in "Le 33^o Crispi," by D. Vaughn)

In 1889, came the scandal of the Banca Romana, revealed as such through the efforts of Giovanni Giolitti, (Giolitti, Memoirs of my Life, p. 99) and in 1892, that of Panama involving another, namely the Grand Cordon of Cornelius Herz, any one of which would have swamped the political career of any unprotected individual. Crispi, though seriously implicated, was supported through an impossible situation by the masonic brotherhood.

The Abyssinian War, itself the result of masonic intrigue, was the terrible maneuver calculated to ruin the House of Savoy in the eyes of the Italian people. It was known that, at the time of the disaster of Adowa, the succession of Adriano Lemmi to the Grand Mastership of the Grand Orient of Italy was open, and that competition for the position was keen. Some favored the candidacy of Bovio, others that of Nathan, later Mayor of Rome.

But Crispi had promised General Baratieri, (Margiotta, Francesco Crispi, Son CEuvre Nefaste) a masonic dignitary, that he should have the preference above all others, on the condition that he win a victory over the Negus. Such an achievement would give Italy another Garibaldi, a popular hero, while simultaneously providing Crispi himself with a useful tool and the position of "top dog" which had never been his before.

But the disastrous defeat of his candidate by Menelek, at the Battle of Adowa on March 2, 1896, resulted in the fall of Crispi, not that of the king. The agent of Lemmi had played his part but the great game of the Federated Secret Societies had only suffered a temporary setback. In 1900, King Humbert I was assassinated at Monza. Crispi died in 1901.

The fate of Italy is the fate of all nations governed by political rings. Italy in the 19th century seems to have been the vortex of the intrigue directed against Christianity which today ravages the world, carrying in its wake a general disregard of all ideals, decency, duty and loyalty.

Liberty is corrupted into licentiousness, marital fidelity into perversion, equality into equality of low standards and fraternity into a brotherhood based on mutual slavery under the yoke of International Finance. And the monster grows apace! Today it bestrides the world under the name of bolshevism, but it is the same ole monster, the heresy of the first centuries of the Christian era and the Middle Ages, namely - Judaism. But it is called, in the Bible, Mystery Babylon.

We must always remember, as True Israel the promise made by our God to us many thousands of years ago:

2 Chronicles 7:14‑16:

�If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that my name may be there for ever: and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.�

Watchman Willie Martin Archive